bold_a reprover_n of_o king_n he_o become_v a_o shameless_a flatterer_n of_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v first_o move_v the_o decree_n in_o gratian._n do_v 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la if_o a_o pope_n carry_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n into_o hell_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o he_o speak_v so_o and_o afterward_o the_o pope_n do_v aim_v at_o exemption_n from_o censure_n until_o they_o do_v attain_v it_o he_o have_v from_o rome_n a_o power_n legantine_n in_o germany_n neither_o preach_v he_o only_o unto_o the_o heathen_n but_o do_v corrupt_v several_a province_n where_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v as_o thuringia_n argentina_n etc._n etc._n with_o roman_a manicheism_n condemn_v some_o meat_n forbid_v marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o permit_v to_o have_v nun_n or_o whore_n urge_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o a_o word_n his_o care_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o christianism_n as_o for_o papism_n for_o he_o write_v unto_o pope_n zachary_n say_v how_o few_o soever_o disciple_n god_n give_v i_o in_o this_o my_o charge_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o incline_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n he_o cause_v the_o monastery_n of_o eulda_n to_o be_v build_v in_o favour_n of_o english_a man_n and_o be_v kill_v at_o borna_n be_v suspect_v of_o a_o conspiracy_n 5._o many_o do_v preach_v and_o write_v against_o he_o and_o his_o superstition_n as_o adelbert_n rite_n the_o opposer_n of_o his_o rite_n a_o french_a bishop_n and_o sidonius_n a_o archbishop_n of_o bavaria_n samson_n a_o scot_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o virgilius_n a_o irish_a man_n bishop_n of_o juvavia_n as_o nauclerus_fw-la and_o aventine_n do_v record_n boniface_n dilate_v they_o unto_o pope_n zachary_n and_o as_o bern._n lutzenburg_n in_o catol_n write_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n condemn_v they_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o before_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o plead_v their_o cause_n in_o a_o synod_n boniface_n deny_v access_n unto_o they_o and_o say_v excommunicate_v man_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o synod_n nor_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n so_o partly_o by_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o by_o authority_n of_o pippin_n boniface_n do_v oppress_v all_o his_o adversary_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la ex_fw-la vita_fw-la bonifac._n particular_o one_o clemens_n do_v reprove_v boniface_n 1._o that_o he_o do_v so_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n see_v all_o teacher_n be_v equal_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n 3._o that_o he_o do_v speak_v too_o much_o for_o the_o monkish_a life_n 4._o that_o he_o have_v anoint_v the_o king_n of_o france_n contrary_a to_o the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o the_o merovei_n 5._o that_o he_o appoint_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o new_a rite_n unknown_a in_o the_o church_n heretofore_o aventin_n annal._n lib._n 3._o &_o epist_n zachar._n ad_fw-la bonif._n in_o tom_n 2._o council_n 6._o albine_n or_o alcwin_n have_v good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a language_n doctrine_n alcwin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n charles_n the_o great_a call_v he_o his_o master_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v unto_o he_o deseptuage_n &_o sexage_n biblioth_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 3._o where_o be_v some_o of_o his_o work_n on_o ps_n 51._o he_o write_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o father_n then_o will_v thou_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a passion_n of_o the_o son_n who_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v salvation_n which_o the_o world_n do_v not_o deserve_v by_o their_o work_n ibid._n when_o i_o look_v on_o myself_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o i_o but_o sin_n thy_o righteousness_n must_v deliver_v i_o it_o be_v thy_o mercy_n and_o not_o my_o merit_n that_o save_v i_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o not_o by_o our_o merit_n in_o his_o work_n he_o often_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n but_o here_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o and_o other_o do_v understand_v it_o on_o the_o four_o poenit_fw-la ps_n i_o can_v defile_v myself_o but_o i_o can_v cleanse_v myself_o unless_o thou_o lord_n jesus_n do_v cleanse_v i_o by_o sprinkle_v thy_o holy_a blood_n no_o good_a can_v be_v in_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v thy_o work_a grace_n who_o have_v make_v we_o on_o ps_n 118._o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o thy_o commandment_n make_v i_o also_o able_a to_o do_v help_v that_o i_o may_v do_v what_o thou_o commend_v and_o give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o in_o another_o place_n freewill_n abide_v as_o yet_o in_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o in_o who_o god_n will_v he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o make_v free_a by_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o evil_a will_n for_o since_o the_o first_o man_n by_o freewill_n be_v sell_v under_o sin_n the_o freedom_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a because_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o will_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o freewill_n which_o goodness_n none_o can_v have_v of_o himself_o unless_o he_o have_v it_o be_v help_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n mercy_n without_o who_o help_n freewill_n can_v neither_o turn_v unto_o god_n nor_o make_v any_o progress_n unto_o god_n he_o have_v the_o like_a word_n in_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 8._o on_o eccles_n cap._n 1._o the_o sun_n christ_n inlightn_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o splendour_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o who_o punishment_n be_v our_o salvation_n he_o arise_v to_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o he_o go_v down_o to_o every_o unbeliever_n ibid._n cap._n 3._o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o this_o spiritual_a pleasure_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o where_o we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n ibid._n cap._n 7._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n how_o great_a and_o wondrous_o they_o be_v and_o how_o in_o his_o free_a mercy_n he_o have_v choose_v one_o and_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o despise_v another_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o twin_n i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n in_o praefa_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la we_o shall_v all_o pray_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o only_o quicken_v mankind_n and_o only_o do_v sanctify_v may_v be_v true_o fix_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n by_o one_o confession_n ca._n 1._o although_o we_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o joy_n of_o bless_a felicity_n into_o the_o miserable_a blindness_n of_o this_o exile_n for_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o cut_v off_o that_o even_o in_o this_o changeable_a and_o temporary_a estate_n we_o know_v not_o to_o seek_v and_o desire_v eternity_n truth_n and_o blessedness_n which_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o will_v to_o die_v nor_o be_v deceive_v nor_o be_v miserable_a whence_o be_v this_o natural_a instinct_n that_o all_o man_n will_v be_v bless_v although_o this_o appetite_n be_v diverse_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o particular_a person_n some_o think_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o riches_n the_o whole_a divine_a scripture_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o earthly_a unto_o heavenly_a thing_n where_o be_v true_a and_o eternal_a blessedness_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o none_o can_v attain_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n peace_n in_o praefa_fw-la lib._n 2._o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n serve_v unto_o we_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v right_o of_o god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o most_o excellent_a light_n of_o god_n majesty_n unless_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o the_o i_fw-mi of_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v cleanse_v to_o see_v how_o proper_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o one_o and_o only_o and_o true_a god_n and_o how_o right_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v understand_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o what_o do_v the_o human_a nature_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n deserve_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n what_o good_a will_n what_o desire_v of_o
he_o leave_v other_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o have_v condemn_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o preface_n before_o 3_o reg._n in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o aid_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o 4_o reg._n cap._n 19_o whosoever_o by_o true_a faith_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o true_o lay_v hope_n on_o he_o shall_v without_o doubt_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 10._o 8._o raban_n magnentius_n otherwise_o surname_v maurus_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n for_o poesy_n rhetoric_n astronomy_n other_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n unto_o who_o neither_o germany_n nor_o italy_n bring_v forth_o a_o equal_a say_v trithemius_n he_o become_v abbot_n of_o fulda_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o there_o he_o write_v commentary_n on_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n his_o monk_n be_v offend_v that_o he_o do_v so_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o attend_v their_o revenue_n as_o trithem_n write_v therefore_o after_o 24_o year_n he_o give_v place_n to_o their_o anger_n and_o leave_v the_o abbey_n but_o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o return_v and_o he_o will_v not_o but_o do_v abide_v with_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n until_o otgar_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n die_v and_o raban_n succeed_v tho._n walden_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o v._o reckon_v he_o and_o herebald_a or_o reginbald_a bishop_n of_o altisiodor_n among_o heretic_n because_o they_o favour_v bertram_n out_o of_o some_o of_o his_o work_n i_o have_v pick_v out_o these_o passage_n in_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7_o he_o say_v in_o meditate_v and_o read_v scripture_n the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v wary_a neither_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v nor_o take_v away_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o author_n of_o divine_a scripture_n in_o those_o book_n but_o we_o shall_v thing_n of_o they_o with_o the_o high_a veneration_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n fulfil_v the_o commandment_n thereof_o ibid._n cap._n 1_o man_n can_v now_o be_v save_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o redeemer_n ibid._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5_o the_o foundation_n foundation_n a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v lay_v be_v one_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o this_o foundation_n both_o firm_a and_o stable_a and_o strong_a in_o itself_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n build_v in_o jer._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o lest_o they_o will_v say_v our_o father_n be_v merit_n against_o merit_n accept_v for_o merit_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o receive_v great_a thing_n from_o god_n he_o adjoin_v this_o be_v not_o for_o their_o merit_n but_o because_o it_o so_o please_v god_n who_o free_a gift_n it_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o bestow_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la satisfact_n cap._n 2._o &_o 17._o whatsoever_o one_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v do_v wicked_o let_v he_o declare_v it_o confession_n confession_n unto_o the_o priest_n by_o confession_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o reveal_v thy_o sin_n before_o man_n cease_v not_o with_o continual_a supplication_n to_o confess_v they_o unto_o he_o from_o who_o they_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o say_v against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v he_o use_v to_o heal_v not_o publish_v thy_o shame_n and_o to_o forgive_v sin_n without_o upbraid_v de_fw-fr eucharist_n cap._n 24._o behold_v what_o these_o two_o sacrament_n do_v by_o sacrament_n two_o sacrament_n baptism_n we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n regeneration_n be_v prove_v to_o continue_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n here_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o two_o sacrament_n and_o so_o he_o call_v they_o express_o but_o de_fw-la institut_fw-la cleric_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o one_o may_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o more_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v because_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o more_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o chrism_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o two_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n two_o sacrament_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o call_v the_o two_o element_n two_o sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v improper_o and_o in_o cap._n 28._o of_o the_o forename_a book_n when_o the_o baptize_v person_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o fount_n immediate_o he_o be_v sign_v in_o the_o face_n by_o the_o presbyter_n with_o holy_a chrism_n here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o extreme_a unction_n as_o they_o now_o speak_v but_o of_o a_o appendix_n of_o baptism_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o those_o day_n and_o this_o he_o call_v improper_o another_o sacrament_n but_o in_o that_o chap._n the_o eucharist_n he_o speak_v proper_o and_o name_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ibid._n cap._n 41._o and_o signify_v the_o sign_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o he_o christ_n according_o to_o the_o flesh_n must_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n those_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v renew_a and_o bear_v again_o in_o he_o may_v more_o earnest_o and_o confident_o long_a after_o he_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o visible_a figure_n and_o resemblance_n a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o by_o these_o thing_n our_o mind_n and_o our_o body_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o plenteous_o nourish_v to_o partake_v of_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n now_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n which_o we_o outward_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o that_o which_o be_v inward_o receive_v be_v all_o substance_n and_o truth_n and_o no_o shadow_v or_o resemblance_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v even_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a flesh_n it_o be_v which_o by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n through_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v consecrate_v and_o hallow_a see_v how_o raban_n distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v outward_o and_o inward_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o call_v the_o outward_a part_n a_o visible_a figure_n and_o representation_n a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v inward_o be_v no_o shadow_n or_o resemblance_n but_o substance_n and_o truth_n even_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o testimony_n which_o have_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cleric_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o satisfaction_n be_v to_o exclude_v the_o occasion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o commit_v sin_n again_o reconciliation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v after_o repentance_n for_o as_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n when_o we_o be_v convert_v first_o from_o gentilism_n so_o we_o be_v reconcile_v when_o after_o sin_n we_o return_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 57_o he_o have_v the_o confession_n that_o be_v profess_v at_o that_o time_n say_v 9_o this_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o most_o certain_a faith_n faith_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o our_o teacher_n have_v give_v that_o we_o shall_v profess_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o one_o essence_n of_o one_o power_n and_o sempiternity_n one_o invisible_a god_n so_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o person_n be_v reserve_v unto_o each_o one_o neither_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v divide_v substantial_o nor_o confound_v personal_o to_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a the_o son_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o beget_v nor_o unbegotten_a but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o generation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o beget_v but_o proceed_v also_o that_o the_o son_n do_v assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n perfect_a manhood_n without_o sin_n that_o who_o of_o his_o goodness_n only_o he_o have_v create_v of_o his_o mercy_n he_o may_v restore_v after_o he_o be_v fall_v who_o very_o be_v crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o with_o the_o same_o flesh_n be_v glorify_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o which_o flesh_n he_o be_v expect_v to_o come_v and_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n bear_v both_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v perfect_a in_o both_o because_o neither_o the_o
say_v he_o may_v easy_o understand_v who_o will_v compare_v the_o new_a divine_n with_o the_o ancient_a both_o latin_a and_o greek_a so_o far_o berald_n out_o of_o these_o two_o testimony_n observe_v that_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v agree_v with_o the_o ancient_n before_o he_o as_o chrysostom_n basilius_n and_o other_o of_o those_o age_n who_o he_o often_o quote_v and_o do_v disagree_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o preacher_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o year_n 1533._o where_o then_o be_v their_o frequent_a gloriation_n of_o the_o constancy_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n hear_v then_o what_o theophylact_v say_v in_o the_o article_n of_o controversy_n in_o those_o day_n in_o prologue_n before_o evang._n matth._n he_o say_v because_o heresy_n be_v to_o bud_v forth_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o waste_v our_o manner_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o learning_n truth_n out_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o lie_v of_o heresy_n and_o our_o manner_n shall_v not_o altogether_o be_v undo_v on_o cap._n 13._o near_o the_o end_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n he_o say_v the_o mother_n will_v show_v some_o human_a thing_n that_o she_o have_v power_n over_o her_o son_n for_o as_o yet_o she_o have_v no_o great_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v she_o will_v draw_v he_o unto_o she_o porsena_n here_o add_v on_o the_o margin_n lege_fw-la cautè_fw-la to_o wit_n he_o see_v that_o these_o word_n be_v against_o the_o tenet_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o by_o right_a of_o her_o mother-hood_n she_o can_v command_v her_o son_n on_o cap._n 16._o because_o peter_n have_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o this_o confession_n which_o he_o have_v confess_v shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o every_o man_n which_o shall_v build_v the_o house_n of_o faith_n shall_v lay_v this_o foundation_n for_o although_o we_o build_v many_o virtue_n and_o have_v not_o this_o foundation_n a_o right_a confession_n we_o do_v build_v unprofitable_o ....._o they_o have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o forgive_n who_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o oversight_n as_o peter_n do_v for_o although_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o when_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v for_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v he_o signify_v the_o time_n come_v that_o be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n ......_o when_o peter_n speak_v right_o christ_n call_v he_o bless_v but_o when_o he_o fear_v without_o reason_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o suffer_v he_o lash_v he_o and_o say_v go_v behind_o i_o satan_n in_o luc._n cap._n 2._o bishop_n shall_v keep_v their_o flock_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o field_n sing_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o hear_v divine_a vision_n and_o say_n bethleem_n be_v the_o house_n of_o bread_n and_o what_o other_o be_v the_o house_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o church_n in_o which_o bread_n be_v provide_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a shepherd_n to_o seek_v heavenly_a bread_n which_o when_o they_o have_v see_v they_o must_v preach_v it_o unto_o other_o ....._o the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a we_o shall_v not_o inquire_v on_o cap._n 16._o nothing_o be_v so_o profitable_a as_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o devil_n may_v false_o and_o apparent_o make_v a_o search_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o deceive_v the_o unwise_a and_o from_o hell_n he_o may_v sow_v doctrine_n according_a to_o his_o wickedness_n but_o those_o who_o do_v due_o search_v the_o scripture_n nothing_o can_v delude_v they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o lantern_n and_o light_n which_o when_o it_o shine_v the_o thief_n be_v find_v and_o make_v manifest_a therefore_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o and_o not_o regard_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o just_a into_o the_o place_n of_o sinner_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o abraham_n teach_v we_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o just_a ...._o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o possession_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o just_a pass_v from_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o haven_n of_o heaven_n on_o joh._n cap._n 1._o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v grace_n because_o god_n give_v free_o unto_o we_o not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o it_o be_v call_v truth_n because_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n see_v in_o figure_n or_o speak_v he_o have_v here_o preach_v these_o clear_o ..........._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n childhood_n be_v but_o feign_v and_o lie_v and_o make_v up_o by_o they_o who_o will_v scorn_v the_o mystery_n for_o if_o these_o have_v be_v true_a how_o can_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v unknown_a which_o wrought_v they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o he_o be_v not_o famous_a which_o do_v such_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o before_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o wrought_v no_o sign_n neither_o be_v he_o know_v on_o cap._n 3._o if_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n subject_a to_o sense_n how_o search_v thou_o curious_o of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o and_o from_o who_o it_o be_v breathe_v if_o this_o spirit_n can_v be_v comprehend_v far_o less_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n confound_v therefore_o be_v macedonius_n the_o fighter_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o eunomius_n before_o he_o for_o he_o will_v make_v the_o spirit_n a_o servant_n although_o he_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o spirit_n blow_v whither_o it_o will_v far_o rather_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o more_o free_a motion_n and_o do_v work_v where_o he_o will_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v ......_o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n think_v not_o that_o his_o flesh_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o do_v apollinarius_n teach_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n from_o heaven_n which_o do_v pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n as_o through_o a_o conduit_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n consist_v in_o two_o nature_n therefore_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o manhood_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n and_o again_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n so_o here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v one_o person_n and_o again_o lest_o when_o you_o hear_v it_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v down_o you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n he_o say_v even_o he_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o be_o not_o there_o because_o i_o come_v down_o but_o both_o be_o i_o here_o bodily_a and_o i_o sit_v there_o as_o god_n with_o the_o father_n ....._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v like_a or_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o new_a and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o giver_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n although_o martion_n and_o manicheus_fw-la and_o that_o rabble_n of_o heretic_n deny_v it_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o since_o the_o jew_n behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n do_v escape_v death_n far_o rather_o we_o look_v on_o he_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o believe_v shall_v escape_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n ....._o adam_n die_v just_o because_o he_o sin_v but_o the_o lord_n die_v unjust_o because_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v ...._o and_o because_o he_o die_v unjust_o he_o overcome_v he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o so_o deliver_v adam_n from_o death_n which_o be_v lay_v just_o upon_o he_o on_o cap._n 6._o diligent_a faith_n be_v a_o guide_n unto_o good_a work_n and_o good_a work_n do_v conserve_v faith_n for_o both_o work_n be_v dead_a without_o faith_n and_o faith_n without_o work_n ......._o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o nourishment_n but_o of_o life_n for_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v dead_a christ_n make_v we_o alive_a by_o himself_o who_o be_v that_o bread_n in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o leaven_n of_o mankind_n be_v heat_v by_o the_o fire_n
just_a and_o i_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n but_o you_o be_v not_o guiltless_a and_o because_o you_o do_v contrary_a unto_o your_o oath_n you_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o just_a avenger_n and_o your_o portion_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o who_o betray_v his_o master_n they_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o depart_v with_o the_o royal_a ornament_n alb._n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o say_v some_o report_n these_o circumstance_n another_o way_n thereafter_o they_o send_v he_o as_o prisoner_n to_o ingelheim_n where_o he_o be_v advertise_v that_o they_o be_v talk_v of_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n wherefore_o he_o make_v a_o escape_n and_o go_v to_o leodium_n as_o appear_v in_o epist_n henrici_fw-la regi_fw-la celtar_n in_o fascic_n rer_n expet_n there_o he_o be_v entertain_v honourable_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n otbert_n with_o all_o his_o church_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n paschalis_n who_o write_v also_o unto_o robert_n earl_n of_o flanders_n to_o pursue_v henry_n with_o all_o his_o follower_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v better_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n epist_n paschalis_n tom_n 2._o council_n edit_fw-la colon._n an._n 1551._o otbert_n be_v not_o silent_a and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o leodium_n publish_v a_o apology_n wherein_o he_o say_v it_o be_v apostolical_a to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v prophetical_a to_o follow_v a_o prophet_n but_o as_o our_o sin_n deserve_v the_o apostolical_a who_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o king_n howbeit_o a_o sinner_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o apostolical_a life_n under_o he_o be_v so_o contentious_a that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n see_v the_o word_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n do_v so_o sound_v i_o the_o daughter_n do_v humble_o ask_v my_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n whence_o come_v this_o authority_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v call_v apostolical_a that_o beside_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o use_v another_o sword_n of_o blood_n against_o her_o subject_n then_o he_o show_v how_o far_o this_o pope_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o step_n of_o gregory_n the_o i._o both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n this_o apology_n be_v loc_n cit_fw-la also_o the_o emperor_n write_v unto_o his_o son_n unto_o the_o bishop_n duke_n and_o other_o potentate_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o they_o will_v cease_v from_o pursue_v he_o and_o his_o friend_n against_o all_o equity_n and_o piety_n and_o at_o several_a time_n he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o letter_n in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v but_o apology_n supplication_n and_o appeal_n have_v no_o place_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o old_a emperor_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o beg_v a_o prebendary_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o spira_n although_o he_o have_v prefer_v the_o bishop_n unto_o that_o see_v and_o have_v erect_v a_o glorious_a monastery_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n there_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o so_o he_o return_v private_o unto_o leodium_n and_o die_v his_o body_n lie_v unbury_v in_o a_o old_a desert_a chapel_n five_o year_n and_o then_o be_v bury_v at_o spira_n he_o have_v fight_v 62_o battle_n and_o be_v never_o foil_v he_o die_v an._n 1107._o alb._n crantz_n write_v much_o to_o excuse_v the_o son_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o bitter_o against_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o particular_a fault_n against_o he_o but_o as_o he_o speak_v simony_n and_o contumacy_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n it_o follow_v in_o henry_n the_o v._n chap._n ii_o of_o pope_n 1._o sylvester_n the_o ii_o before_o call_v gerebert_n have_v be_v a_o monk_n in_o devil_n a_o pope_n covenant_v with_o the_o devil_n orleans_n and_o make_v a_o contract_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o advance_v he_o unto_o the_o papacy_n thence_o he_o go_v to_o hispala_n in_o spain_n where_o become_v a_o doctor_n he_o have_v among_o his_o hearer_n otho_n the_o iii_o robert_n king_n of_o france_n lotharius_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o senon_n and_o other_o robert_n give_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rheims_n the_o emperor_n advance_v he_o to_o ravenna_n last_o by_o great_a ambition_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o attain_v the_o papacy_n say_v platina_n and_o other_o the_o emperor_n for_o favour_n of_o his_o master_n give_v unto_o saint_n peter_n eight_o county_n pisa_n senogallia_n favum_fw-la aucona_n fossabrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n vsser_n de_fw-fr stat_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 3._o ex_fw-la gerber_n epi._n 158._o benno_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n say_v when_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v expire_v gerebert_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o god_n perdition_n sit_v 4._o year_n and_o as_o by_o the_o response_n of_o satan_n he_o have_v deceive_v many_o so_o by_o the_o same_o response_n he_o be_v deceive_v and_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o sudden_a death_n what_o he_o say_v brief_o platina_n declare_v more_o full_o thus_o once_o sylvester_n ask_v the_o devil_n how_o long_a time_n he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o papacy_n the_o answer_n be_v ambiguous_a if_o thou_o go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v never_o die_v after_o four_o year_n and_o one_o month_n he_o be_v say_v mass_n in_o lent_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o rood-church_n that_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n within_o rome_n and_o he_o ask_v how_o that_o chapel_n be_v call_v they_o say_v jerusalem_n then_o he_o know_v the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o he_o must_v die_v wherefore_o he_o become_v sad_a and_o confess_v his_o sin_n before_o the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o ambition_n and_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o live_v holy_o then_o he_o command_v they_o to_o cut_v his_o body_n into_o piece_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o a_o cart_n and_o to_o bury_v it_o wheresoever_o the_o horse_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n will_v draw_v it_o the_o report_n be_v say_v platin._n that_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o sinner_n may_v learn_v the_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n if_o they_o repent_v in_o their_o life_n the_o horse_n stand_v at_o lateran_n and_o there_o he_o be_v bury_v whereas_o yet_o say_v he_o by_o the_o rattle_a of_o his_o bone_n and_o moistness_n of_o his_o tomb_n be_v portend_v the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o relate_v these_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n platina_n say_v he_o have_v it_o from_o mar._n polon_n vincentius_n belluacensis_n laurent_n schrader_n in_o moniman_n italiae_fw-la lib._n 2._o and_o galfrid_n and_o the_o same_o be_v write_v by_o pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o presage_v naucler_n have_v all_o in_o generate_fw-la 34._o onuphrius_n will_v purge_v he_o of_o this_o blot_n and_o allege_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mathematics_n in_o these_o rude_a day_n be_v take_v for_o magic_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o now-named_n author_n be_v more_o clear_a it_o be_v certain_a say_v they_o that_o he_o attain_v to_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n of_o all_o science_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o mathematics_n but_o as_o quick_a wit_n can_v scarce_o hold_v themselves_o within_o bound_n he_o enter_v into_o necromancy_n and_o it_o be_v so_o think_v by_o many_o author_n not_o without_o great_a infamy_n by_o which_o necromancy_n he_o make_v way_n unto_o the_o papacy_n he_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o cause_v to_o beat_v the_o drum_n unto_o the_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o publish_v a_o epistle_n with_o this_o inscription_n waste_v jerusalem_n unto_o the_o universal_a church_n command_v the_o sceptre_n of_o king_n gerebert_n epist_n 18._o but_o the_o expedition_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o begin_v of_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o sylvester_n the_o ii_o unto_o gregory_n the_o vii_o inclusiuè_fw-fr benno_n testify_v that_o they_o do_v exceed_v jannes_n and_o jambres_n in_o juglery_n although_o the_o height_n of_o antichristian_a pride_n be_v refer_v unto_o gregory_n the_o vii_o and_o other_o after_o he_o io._n naucler_n in_o volume_n 2._o generate_fw-la 31._o faith_n the_o pope_n of_o that_o time_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o footstep_n of_o peter_n ....._o and_o it_o be_v horror_n to_o hear_v what_o vile_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o almost_o 28._o pope_n immediate_o succeed_v after_o the_o death_n of_o sylvester_n say_v benno_n be_v strife_n among_o his_o necromance_a disciple_n each_o contend_v to_o usurp_v the_o papacy_n 2._o john_n the_o xix_o alias_o xvii_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o then_o give_v change_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v change_v the_o papal_a chair_n follow_v the_o sorcerer_n sylvester_n say_v bale_n
obit_fw-la quem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la vestigia_fw-la summa_fw-la tenentem_fw-la huic_fw-la jam_fw-la quinta_fw-la dies_fw-la abstulit_fw-la ausa_fw-la nefas_fw-la illa_fw-la dies_fw-la damnosa_fw-la dies_fw-la &_o perfida_fw-la mundo_fw-la quâ_fw-la dolour_n &_o rerum_fw-la summa_fw-la ruina_fw-la fuit_fw-la quâ_fw-la status_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quâ_fw-la spes_fw-la quâ_fw-la gloria_fw-la cleri_fw-la quâ_fw-la cultor_fw-la juris_fw-la jure_fw-la ruente_fw-la rvit_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la secum_fw-la vivam_fw-la procor_fw-la ac_fw-la requiescam_fw-la nec_fw-la fiat_fw-la melior_fw-la sor_n mea_fw-la sort_n sva_fw-la platina_n in_o johan._n 15._o call_v berengarius_fw-la famous_a for_o learning_n and_o holiness_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o hearty_a friend_n to_o learning_n and_o do_v breed_v many_o student_n of_o divinity_n at_o his_o proper_a charge_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o his_o doctrine_n be_v sow_v through_o all_o france_n and_o the_o country_n adjacent_a this_o be_v matter_n unto_o his_o adversary_n to_o envy_v he_o the_o more_o albeit_o he_o do_v waver_v as_o peter_n do_v and_o albeit_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o oft_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o of_o man_n for_o math._n paris_n in_o hist_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1087._o write_v that_o all_o france_n be_v affect_v with_o this_o doctrine_n and_o math._n westmonast_n at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la have_v corrupt_v all_o the_o french_a italian_a and_o english_a nation_n so_o that_o the_o berengarian_o that_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o romanist_n call_v heresy_n against_o the_o rise_a error_n do_v not_o lurk_v in_o a_o corner_n and_o sigebert_n gemblac_n in_o chron._n say_v much_o be_v dispute_v by_o many_o both_o for_o he_o and_o against_o he_o by_o word_n and_o by_o write_v exit_fw-la edit_fw-la antwerp_n anno_o 1608._o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v say_v vsser_n the_o eccle_n success_n c._n 8._o that_o in_o the_o edition_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1589._o the_o word_n for_o he_o be_v omit_v also_o thuan_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n have_v mark_v that_o in_o germany_n be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o that_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o treveres_fw-la banish_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o diocese_n but_o spare_v their_o blood_n and_o io._n tossington_n a_o franciscan_a in_o his_o confession_n set_v forth_o anno_o 1380._o say_v thus_o the_o heretical_a sentence_n which_o be_v raise_v of_o the_o dream_n of_o berengarius_fw-la affirm_v open_o that_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o second_o thousand_o year_n as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v who_o have_v be_v within_o 380._o year_n have_v be_v after_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o say_v he_o common_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o right_a but_o a_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o tare_n of_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a vsser_n c._n 3._o 6._o to_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a recantation_n which_o be_v give_v in_o refute_v twofold_a eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n be_v devise_v then_o and_o be_v refute_v the_o synod_n at_o lateran_n unto_o berengarius_fw-la these_o flatterer_n of_o the_o romish_a idol_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a distinction_n of_o oral_a eat_n to_o wit_n oral_a eat_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a and_o they_o call_v the_o opinion_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n visible_o the_o error_n of_o the_o capernaite_n and_o they_o say_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o the_o mouth_n invisible_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o christ_n so_o write_v ivo_n bishop_n of_o carnotum_n anno_fw-la 1092._o catalo_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 12._o but_o the_o father_n of_o high_a antiquity_n condemn_v all_o oral_a eat_n as_o capernaitism_n neither_o be_v the_o capernaite_v so_o subtle_a to_o make_v such_o distinction_n yea_o sure_o christ_n will_v have_v make_v his_o correction_n according_a to_o their_o error_n behold_v what_o augustine_n say_v tract_n 27._o in_o johan._n who_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o neither_o spiritual_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n albeit_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n do_v press_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tract_n 28._o what_o be_v it_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v understand_v thou_o they_o spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v thou_o they_o carnal_o so_o also_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o they_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n carnal_o be_v scandalize_v here_o augustine_n oppose_v carnal_a eat_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a unto_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o understand_v and_o he_o say_v that_o carnal_o man_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n 7._o bellarmin_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr pon._n rom._n c._n 21._o that_o the_o great_a greek_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n betwixt_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n schism_n betwixt_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n begin_v anno_o 1054._o because_o in_o that_o year_n michael_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o romanist_n for_o add_v filioque_fw-la unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ephesin_n council_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o we_o may_v see_v who_o make_v the_o schism_n the_o greek_n keep_v the_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v first_o enact_v but_o the_o latin_n add_v filioque_fw-la and_o when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o latin_n add_v it_o but_o certain_o say_v he_o not_o before_o the_o 600._o year_n and_o the_o greek_n espy_v the_o addition_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n at_o this_o time_n pope_n leo_n ix_o write_v against_o the_o greek_n and_o michael_n the_o patriarch_n and_o nicolas_n a_o monk_n write_v against_o the_o latin_n of_o this_o difference_n i_o will_v speak_v god_n will_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n where_o they_o dispute_v this_o question_n why_o be_v there_o so_o great_a a_o schism_n then_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr cleri_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 19_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o confine_v within_o that_o one_o but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o which_o these_o be_v rehearse_v by_o fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n out_o of_o a_o old_a register_n of_o hereford_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o equal_a unto_o rome_n 2._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a power_n than_o the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o concurrence_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n against_o they_o 3._o whatsoever_o have_v be_v conclude_v or_o do_v since_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n be_v not_o of_o full_a authority_n because_o from_o that_o time_n they_o convince_v the_o latin_n to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a church_n 4._o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n also_o whereas_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v use_v unleavened_a wafer_n they_o have_v great_a loaf_n of_o leaven_a bread_n 5._o they_o say_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n err_v in_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o romanist_n say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o greek_n say_v let_v this_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n 6._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o from_o the_o son_n of_o this_o in_o another_o place_n 7._o they_o hold_v no_o purgatory_n nor_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v help_v the_o dead_a either_o to_o lessen_v the_o pain_n of_o they_o in_o hell_n or_o to_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v for_o salvation_n 8._o they_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n have_v not_o their_o full_a pain_n nor_o glory_n but_o be_v reserve_v to_o a_o certain_a neutral_a place_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 9_o they_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n anoint_v child_n when_o they_o baptise_v they_o on_o both_o shoulder_n 10._o they_o call_v our_o bread_n panagria_n 11._o they_o condemn_v our_o church_n for_o celebrate_v mass_n on_o other_o day_n than_o sundays_n and_o certain_a feast_n 12._o they_o have_v neither_o cream_n nor_o oil_n nor_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 13._o neither_o do_v they_o use_v extreme_a unction_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o st_n james_n of_o spiritual_a infirmity_n and_o not_o of_o corporal_a 14._o they_o enjoin_v
they_o be_v lecherous_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o have_v not_o break_v any_o bond_n of_o marriage_n ibid._n cap._n 3._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o these_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v unto_o the_o crown_n can_v lose_v their_o crown_n it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o lose_v the_o crown_n who_o god_n have_v call_v by_o a_o visible_a call_n or_o which_o may_v have_v be_v hear_v by_o man_n ibid._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 11._o except_v the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o other_o thing_n afterward_o be_v say_v let_v it_o be_v cut_v off_o neither_o have_v any_o authority_n therefore_o albeit_o after_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v any_o holy_a man_n how_o wise_a soever_o he_o be_v let_v he_o not_o have_v that_o authority_n see_v the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 20._o possible_o one_o will_v say_v since_o christ_n overcome_v death_n and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n do_v he_o descend_v thence_o again_o sure_o he_o descend_v but_o invisible_o all_o the_o world_n have_v hear_v his_o descend_v when_o a_o sound_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n as_o of_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o fill_v the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v do_v not_o christ_n then_o descend_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o substance_n or_o majesty_n of_o the_o son_n separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n that_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v not_o also_o certain_o he_o descend_v not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o his_o manhood_n yet_o undoubted_o he_o descend_v in_o his_o uncircumscribed_a deity_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o give_v and_o he_o descend_v to_o visit_v the_o nation_n by_o his_o messenger_n who_o he_o inspire_v 9_o bernard_n in_o epist_n 56._o ad_fw-la gaufrid_n episco_n carnot_n write_v that_o notbert_n praemonstratensis_fw-la do_v teach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v before_o the_o door_n and_o to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o same_o age_n within_o these_o few_o day_n say_v bernard_n there_o i_o obtain_v to_o see_v this_o man_n face_n and_o i_o learn_v many_o thing_n from_o a_o heavenly_a fistule_n to_o wit_n from_o his_o mouth_n behold_v what_o account_n this_o author_n make_v of_o he_o who_o speak_v thus_o hen._n oraeus_n in_o nomenclat_n say_v this_o notbert_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o diocy_n of_o magdeburgh_n pol._n vergil_n de_fw-fr inven_n rer_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o call_v he_o a_o priest_n of_o lorraine_n and_o say_v that_o he_o begin_v that_o most_o exact_a order_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o augustinian_n as_o also_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o the_o precede_a he_o show_v that_o sundry_a other_o see_v about_o that_o time_n that_o the_o monastical_a institution_n be_v not_o observe_v man_n become_v always_o worse_a and_o worse_o and_o godliness_n be_v corrupt_v by_o riches_n quae_fw-la pietas_fw-la ut_fw-la mater_fw-la illas_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la ordini_fw-la pepererat_fw-la &_o quotidie_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ignaviae_fw-la suae_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la religioni_fw-la consulant_fw-la therefore_o they_o will_v reform_v the_o order_n and_o add_v some_o new_a rite_n for_o distinction_n from_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n who_o be_v become_v loose_a and_o by_o these_o mean_n the_o number_n of_o order_n be_v multiply_v 10._o theodoricus_n abbot_n of_o st._n trudo_n at_o leodium_n about_o the_o year_n 1120._o say_v simon_n magus_n now_o reign_v at_o rome_n and_o not_o simon_n peter_n and_o simony_n be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o may_v we_o not_o have_v if_o we_o have_v money_n in_o catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 14._o be_v some_o of_o his_o verse_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v ut_fw-la mopso_n nisa_n corvo_fw-la datur_fw-la ecâ—e_fw-la columba_fw-la qualis_fw-la pullus_fw-la erit_fw-la quem_fw-la fert_fw-la commixtio_fw-la talis_fw-la hence_o it_o appear_v that_o good_a man_n at_o that_o time_n bewail_v the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la by_o nation_n a_o saxon_a and_o abbot_n of_o s._n victor_n at_o paris_n be_v in_o great_a account_n about_o the_o year_n 1130._o his_o work_n be_v extant_a in_o three_o tome_n in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v the_o clerk_n of_o our_o time_n know_v not_o the_o law_n nor_o learn_v they_o it_o but_o they_o study_v vanity_n ease_n surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n they_o be_v often_o in_o the_o street_n seldom_o in_o the_o church_n slow_a to_o search_v the_o fault_n of_o sinner_n and_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o trace_n of_o hare_n they_o give_v more_o bread_n to_o dog_n then_o to_o the_o poor_a their_o bed_n be_v better_o array_v then_o the_o altar_n the_o bark_a of_o dog_n and_o low_v of_o ox_n be_v more_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o sing_n of_o such_o clerk_n their_o preach_v may_v be_v despise_v who_o life_n be_v contemn_v of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n he_o say_v on_o john_n 6._o the_o lord_n show_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o bread_n he_o give_v and_o which_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n wherewith_o a_o hungry_a soul_n be_v refresh_v which_o be_v when_o true_a faith_n embrace_v he_o for_o by_o faith_n we_o love_v he_o and_o by_o love_n we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n therefore_o this_o spiritual_a bread_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n even_o without_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o be_v profitable_a unto_o salvation_n daily_o we_o have_v need_n of_o this_o bread_n while_o this_o present_a life_n endure_v and_o so_o say_v augustine_n why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o stomach_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v on_o chapter_n 20._o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v i._n e._n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o you_o god_n also_o forgive_v they_o this_o be_v speak_v general_o not_o only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o say_v this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o grant_v unto_o all_o their_o successor_n on_o rom._n 3._o the_o write_a law_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n because_o man_n under_o the_o law_n think_v that_o all_o their_o righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v so_o call_v because_o man_n under_o grace_n set_v the_o sum_n and_o efficacy_n of_o their_o salvation_n on_o grace_n only_o know_v that_o as_o no_o man_n be_v save_v by_o righteousness_n of_o his_o work_n so_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o good_a work_n but_o good_a work_n be_v of_o righteousness_n on_o chapter_n 4._o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v have_v have_v perfect_a righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o god_n command_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o lust_n against_o reason_n and_o he_o may_v have_v love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n but_o after_o sin_n and_o for_o sin_n man_n can_v have_v this_o perfect_a righteousness_n unto_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v just_o due_a but_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v faith_n unto_o man_n and_o of_o the_o same_o grace_n repute_v it_o for_o that_o perfection_n as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la &_o scriptor_n sacris_fw-la cap._n 1._o he_o say_v that_o scripture_n only_o be_v true_o call_v divine_a which_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o write_v by_o those_o who_o speak_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o make_v a_o man_n divine_a and_o reform_v he_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o teach_v to_o know_v he_o and_o by_o exhort_v to_o love_v he_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v therein_o be_v truth_n whatsoever_o be_v command_v be_v good_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v be_v blessedness_n for_o god_n be_v truth_n without_o falsehood_n goodness_n without_o wickedness_n and_o blessedness_n without_o misery_n in_o cap._n 6_o &_o 7._o all_o divine_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o when_o he_o have_v divide_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o hagiographa_n and_o have_v reckon_v the_o book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n he_o add_v there_o be_v also_o other_o book_n as_o wisdom_n the_o book_n of_o syracides_n judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n that_o be_v read_v indeed_o but_o be_v not_o roll_v in_o the_o canon_n catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 15._o likewise_o de_n sacramentis_fw-la fidei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n or_o vice_n by_o which_o in_o our_o birth_n we_o draw_v ignorance_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o cap._n 19_o in_o the_o
answer_v see_v those_o have_v accuse_v we_o of_o horrible_a error_n we_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o brethren_n as_o for_o invective_n we_o approve_v they_o not_o but_o we_o will_v oppugn_v their_o error_n beza_n say_v see_v you_o refuse_v we_o to_o give_v we_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fraternity_n neither_o acknowledge_v we_o as_o brethren_n we_o do_v not_o regard_v your_o hand_n of_o friendship_n so_o the_o conference_n be_v end_v march_n 29._o lu._n osian_a cent._n 16._o lib._n 4._o ix_o in_o february_n an._n 1589._o pistorius_n a_o papist_n in_o baden_n vaunt_a that_o he_o baden_n the_o conference_n at_o baden_n will_v confound_v all_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v and_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n maintain_v the_o roman_a religion_n no_o other_o papist_n have_v attempt_v so_o much_o before_o but_o when_o james_n marquis_n of_o baden_n have_v obtain_v from_o lewes_n duke_n of_o wurtembergh_n some_o of_o the_o divine_n there_o shall_v come_v unto_o a_o conference_n pistorius_n shift_v from_o day_n to_o day_n until_o november_n then_o the_o marquis_n and_o frederik_n duke_n of_o mompelgart_n with_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n set_v down_o the_o order_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o especial_o to_o handle_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o question_n whether_o the_o lutheran_n or_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n both_o party_n give_v their_o thesis_n concern_v that_o but_o in_o all_o the_o four_o session_n pistorius_n bring_v not_o one_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n he_o insist_v only_o in_o discuss_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n and_o seek_v to_o find_v captious_a sophism_n at_o last_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o of_o his_o adversary_n party_n he_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o that_o dispute_n say_v osiander_n lib._n cit._n but_o their_o thesis_n may_v be_v desire_v pistorius_n say_v the_o church_n ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v conspicuous_a so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v extinguish_v nor_o obscure_v nor_o lurk_v nor_o be_v silent_a though_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v four_o to_o wit_n unity_n holiness_n perpetuity_n and_o universality_n yet_o all_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o one_o for_o univer_n sality_n be_v the_o absolute_a note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o error_n can_v not_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o false_a church_n so_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whether_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n can_v not_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o purity_n depend_v on_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o it_o upon_o purity_n and_o purity_n be_v know_v better_o by_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o above_o name_v jacob_n andreae_n say_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o scripture_n show_v clear_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o one_o and_o alike_o face_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n for_o it_o have_v one_o face_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o she_o be_v most_o pure_a because_o by_o faith_n she_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n albeit_o her_o chastity_n be_v even_o then_o tempt_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o she_o have_v another_o face_n when_o she_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o father_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o by_o lapse_n of_o time_n some_o error_n creept-in_a as_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v the_o three_o and_o most_o miserable_a face_n be_v under_o antichrist_n of_o which_o estate_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v forewarn_v diligent_o then_o be_v the_o church_n so_o deform_v that_o she_o can_v scarce_o be_v know_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n ..._o nevertheless_o even_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o 7000._o who_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n and_o because_o before_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveel_v and_o kill_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o man_n he_o foretell_v another_o and_o a_o four_o face_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o first_o in_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o albeit_o satan_n will_v by_o fanatical_a spirit_n defile_v she_o no_o less_o they_o he_o do_v at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v small_a as_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n nevertheless_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v continue_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n until_o the_o last_o judgement-day_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v catholic_a now_o whether_o a_o particular_a or_o universal_a if_o it_o be_v demonstre_v oy_fw-mi the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o by_o their_o writing_n that_o she_o be_v conform_v in_o doctrine_n unto_o she_o which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n better_o know_v by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n depend_v on_o god_n only_o and_o his_o reveeled_a will_n even_o albeit_o all_o the_o world_n forsakeit_fw-ge &_o &_o speak_v against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n but_o god_n be_v true_a etc._n etc._n x._o at_o kracow_n a_o 1591._o on_o the_o ascension-day_n the_o popish_a party_n especialthe_n poland_n trouble_n in_o poland_n student_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o their_o master_n the_o jesuit_n begin_v with_o a_o huge_a tumult_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n wherein_o the_o reform_a be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v the_o king_n sigismond_n and_o the_o nobility_n be_v in_o the_o town_n send_v some_o of_o the_o guard_n to_o hinder_v they_o and_o stay_v they_o for_o a_o time_n nevertheless_o at_o midnight_n those_o do_v gather_v again_o and_o burn_v the_o house_n whole_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o near_a province_n call_v this_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n and_o fear_v great_a danger_n do_v meet_v in_o chimiolinscia_n they_o resolve_v first_o to_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v assemble_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o to_o show_v that_o their_o main_a business_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o safety_n and_o honour_n agnaist_fw-ge they_fw-mi like_v tumult_n and_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v a_o more_o frequent_a meeting_n september_n 23._o in_o radom_n where_o the_o nobility_n of_o lithvania_n profess_v the_o gospel_n will_v be_v present_a and_o to_o supplicat_fw-la that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o reform_a in_o cracow_n and_o that_o a_o parliament_n may_v be_v call_v to_o establish_v peace_n of_o religion_n the_o king_n show_v his_o displeasure_n for_o that_o they_o have_v assemble_v without_o his_o knowledge_n see_v he_o have_v all_o ready_a promise_v unto_o the_o messenger_n of_o sendomiria_n and_o cracow_n that_o he_o will_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o author_n and_o chief_a actor_n of_o that_o tumult_n and_o he_o discharge_v that_o other_o meeting_n he_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o rebuild_v the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o be_v a_o more_o frequent_a covenntion_n of_o the_o reform_a or_o euangelici_fw-la as_o they_o there_o the_o agree_v mean_v of_o the_o resorm_v there_o call_v themselves_o at_o torun_v in_o august_n there_o be_v two_o palatini_n the_o deputy_n of_o five_o other_o two_o castellani_n and_o many_o noble_n of_o poland_n and_o lithuania_n and_o forty_o four_o divine_n after_o prayer_n they_o choose_v swietoslaus_n otzelsci_n to_o be_v precedent_n a_o marshal_n and_o scribe_n otzelsci_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o assembly_n 1._o to_o advise_v how_o to_o preserve_v a_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n as_o it_o have_v be_v agree_v by_o their_o father_n in_o sendemiria_n and_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o malice_n and_o violence_n of_o adversary_n to_o consult_v how_o to_o preserve_v peace_n of_o religion_n as_o both_o present_a king_n and_o the_o former_a king_n havesworn_a to_o continue_v it_o when_o this_o be_v propound_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o absent_a palatini_n as_o also_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o volhinia_n russia_n podolia_n and_o podlassia_n declare_v the_o excuse_n of_o their_o author_n and_o their_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o particulares_fw-la a_o messinger_n in_o the_o king_n name_n forbid_v they_o to_o sit_v any_o more_o they_o answer_v they_o intend_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n nor_o kingdom_n nor_o the_o law_n or_o constitution_n
gregory_n for_o gregory_n believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o paschasius_fw-la be_v purge_v in_o a_o bath_n at_o puteoli_n and_o damian_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o severinus_n be_v purge_v in_o a_o flood_n and_o therefore_o say_v bellarm_n the_o father_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n before_o the_o schoolman_n have_v err_v and_o nevertheless_o bellarm._n and_o other_o papist_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o purgatory_n do_v bring_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o father_n to_o prove_v this_o their_o opinion_n whereas_o the_o opinion_n differ_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v 2._o the_o place_n 3._o the_o durance_n there_o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o principal_a they_o hold_v now_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n may_v be_v mitigate_v and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o live_n augustine_n that_o renown_a bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o ancient_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o place_n and_o he_o speak_v but_o doubtinglie_o for_o in_o enchir._n ad_fw-la laur._n cap._n 68_o he_o say_v as_o well_o they_o who_o build_v gold_n as_o they_o who_o build_v straw_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o therefore_o that_o fire_n be_v the_o tentation_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n be_v not_o incredible_a and_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v but_o in_o serm_n 62._o ad_fw-la from_o in_o erem_fw-la and_z ser_z 232._o the_o temp_n he_o say_v there_o be_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o place_n for_o two_o sort_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v no_o three_o in_o lib._n 5._o hypognost_n he_o say_v the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o divine_a authority_n believe_v that_o the_o first_o place_n be_v heaven_n wherein_o the_o reprobate_n his_o word_n be_v the_o not-baptized_n be_v except_v the_o second_o be_v hell_n where_o every_o apostate_n and_o alliant_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v everlasting_a punishment_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o a_o three_o place_n nor_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o and_o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 25._o after_o the_o word_n of_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o he_o say_v certain_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_a if_o such_o man_n be_v deliver_v after_o what_o time_n soever_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o false_a true_o they_o shall_v not_o possess_v that_o kingdom_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o everlasting_a punishment_n because_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n where_o he_o be_v not_o punish_v who_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n pope_n gregory_n dial._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 39_o move_v the_o question_n whether_o after_o death_n there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n fire_n he_o answer_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v walk_v while_o you_o have_v light_a and_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n have_v i_o hear_v thou_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n expound_v say_v behold_v now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n solomon_n also_o say_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n can_v do_v do_v it_o instant_o because_o there_o be_v neither_o work_n nor_o reason_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n he_o have_v it_o apud_fw-la inseros_fw-la whither_o thou_o go_v david_n also_o say_v his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o out_o of_o which_o saying_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o what_o condition_n every_o man_n depart_v in_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o be_v represent_v in_o judgement_n but_o yet_o for_o some_o light_a sault_n a_o purge_a fire_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v before_o judgement_n because_o truth_n say_v if_o any_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o which_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o some_o fault_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o this_o life_n and_o some_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o what_o be_v deny_v of_o one_o it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o some_o but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o little_a and_o very_a small_a sin_n as_o all_o idle_a word_n continual_o etc._n etc._n thus_o unto_o augustin_n question_n whether_o it_o be_v gregory_n answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o one_o negative_a and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o affirmative_a that_o he_o have_v confirm_v by_o several_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o concern_v the_o text_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o he_o add_v there_o although_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o if_o one_o will_v take_v it_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o future_a purge_n it_o may_v be_v diligent_o consider_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o show_v his_o motive_n to_o think_v so_o but_o first_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o appear_v as_o chrysostom_n to_o 1._o de_fw-fr laza._n con_v 4._o say_v if_o soul_n do_v return_v to_o show_v man_n what_o be_v do_v after_o this_o life_n satan_n may_v very_o easy_o deceive_v the_o world_n for_o as_o when_o god_n send_v prophet_n satan_n send_v false_a prophet_n when_o christ_n come_v satan_n send_v false_a christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v he_o send_v false_a apostle_n still_o mix_v tare_n with_o wheat_n so_o if_o god_n do_v send_v the_o dead_a back_n into_o the_o world_n most_o easy_o may_v satan_n counterfeit_v that_o also_o not_o raise_v dead_a man_n but_o by_o deceive_v the_o eye_n with_o false_a enchantment_n or_o by_o suborn_v some_o man_n to_o feign_v themselves_o dead_a or_o to_o say_v they_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o so_o he_o may_v confound_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o all-knowing_a god_n have_v prevent_v this_o falsehood_n and_o he_o spare_v we_o suffer_v none_o to_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v the_o live_n what_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v learn_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o now_o pope_n gregory_n say_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purge_a fire_n after_o death_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o paschasius_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o laurentius_n and_o symmachus_n have_v appear_v before_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o capua_n as_o he_o hear_v it_o say_v when_o he_o be_v young_a in_o a_o bath_n and_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o and_o when_o the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o be_v there_o he_o answer_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n be_o i_o appoint_v to_o this_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o because_o i_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o laurentius_n against_o symmachus_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o pray_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o and_o by_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v you_o if_o when_o you_o return_v hither_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o the_o bishop_n do_v so_o and_o after_o a_o few_o day_n return_v he_o find_v not_o paschasius_fw-la in_o that_o place_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v pope_n gregorie_n opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o what_o be_v his_o ground_n and_o motive_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr purg._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o promise_v to_o prove_v purgatory_n by_o more_o apparition_n from_o testimony_n of_o most_o grave_a author_n but_o he_o can_v allege_v one_o before_o this_o gregory_n who_o as_o i_o say_v before_o from_o mel._n canus_n be_v too_o credulous_a in_o a_o word_n as_o roffensis_n have_v well_o observe_v and_o ingenious_o confess_v in_o respon_n contra_fw-la luther_n art_n 18._o and_o pol._n verg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o repeat_v it_o little_a or_o no_o mention_n of_o purgation_n be_v among_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o greek_n until_o this_o day_n believe_v it_o not_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n none_o seek_v indulgence_n for_o upon_o it_o depend_v all_o esteem_n of_o indulgence_n indulgence_n the_o beginning_n of_o indulgence_n take_v away_o purgatory_n and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o indulgence_n say_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o universal_o believe_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o reckon_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n a_o 1439._o where_o the_o greek_n do_v oppose_v it_o till_o they_o be_v hasten_v to_o a_o end_n and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o the_o word_n but_o will_v never_o believe_v the_o thing_n 4._o about_o the_o same_o time_n another_o
pain_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o increase_v of_o their_o blessedness_n but_o the_o latin_n believe_v they_o be_v all_o in_o heaven_n and_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o glory_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o be_v say_v except_o only_a augustine_n who_o think_v that_o some_o of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v in_o torment_n and_o of_o they_o fra._n junius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o observe_v that_o the_o former_a age_n seek_v only_o a_o increase_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o latter_a age_n do_v pray_v for_o relief_n or_o ease_n of_o torment_n the_o first_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v tolerable_a and_o the_o other_o be_v contrary_a unto_o verity_n and_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o as_o augustine_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser_n 37._o say_v in_o thy_o two_o evil_n one_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o the_o other_o be_v punishment_n the_o fault_n be_v thou_o be_v unjust_a and_o the_o punishment_n be_v thou_o be_v mortal_a but_o he_o christ_n jesus_n that_o he_o may_v be_v thy_o neighbour_n take_v on_o he_o thy_o punishment_n but_o not_o thy_o fault_n and_o if_o he_o take_v it_o he_o take_v it_o to_o abolish_v and_o not_o to_o commit_v it_o and_o by_o take_v on_o he_o the_o punishment_n and_o not_o the_o fault_n he_o have_v abolish_v both_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n and_o the_o temp_n ser_fw-mi 66._o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o they_o who_o repent_v but_o the_o time_n of_o vindication_n to_o they_o who_o have_v neglect_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n but_o after_o this_o age_n arise_v another_o difference_n for_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o be_v ask_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o answer_v some_o be_v very_o good_a they_o need_v no_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n some_o be_v very_o bad_a they_o can_v be_v help_v some_o be_v midway_n good_a to_o they_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a for_o expiration_n and_o some_o be_v midway_n bad_a to_z they_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a for_o propitiation_n bellar._n de_fw-fr purg._n lib._n 2._o c._n 18._o will_v not_o approve_v this_o judgement_n of_o his_o ghostly_a father_n he_o give_v assent_n unto_o the_o first_o three_o part_n of_o that_o distinction_n and_o he_o make_v a_o gloss_n on_o the_o last_o part_n say_v i_o suspect_v that_o innocentius_n have_v forget_v himself_o when_o he_o think_v that_o augustin_n division_n have_v four_o part_n which_o have_v only_o three_o for_o they_o who_o be_v midway_n good_a be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v midway_n bad_a and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o 4._o chapter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profitaable_a neither_o unto_o the_o bless_a nor_o the_o damn_a but_o only_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n augustin_n division_n be_v in_o enchir._n cap._n 110._o prayer_n avail_v not_o unto_o all_o who_o be_v depart_v and_o why_o not_o but_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o life_n which_o every_o one_o have_v make_v in_o the_o body_n therefore_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o alm_n be_v offer_v for_o all_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v defunct_a for_o the_o very_a good_a they_o be_v thanksgiving_n for_o the_o not_o very_o bad_a they_o be_v propitiation_n for_o the_o very_a bad_a although_o they_o do_v not_o help_v the_o dead_a yet_o they_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o live_n but_o to_o who_o they_o avail_v they_o avail_v to_o this_o end_n either_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a remission_n or_o that_o their_o damnation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a and_o because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v their_o estate_n we_o shall_v pray_v alike_o for_o all_o that_o our_o benefit_n may_v be_v superfluous_a rather_o then_o deficient_a to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o condemn_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n which_o the_o ancient_n know_v not_o their_o prayer_n now_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v but_o a_o novelty_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o plant_n of_o that_o three_o age_n and_o unknown_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o seven_o centurie_n for_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o toledo_n a_o 627._o when_o be_v assemble_v 62._o bishop_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n sing_v psalm_n only_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o forbid_v all_o mourning_n and_o they_o will_v have_v no_o word_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v in_o such_o a_o place_n if_o they_o have_v think_v upon_o any_o necessity_n or_o utility_n thereof_o conc_fw-fr toleta_n 3._o cap._n 22._o but_o the_o romanist_n say_v these_o oblation_n be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o live_n it_o be_v true_a the_o priest_n and_o monk_n receive_v no_o small_a gain_n for_o they_o but_o the_o other_o people_n be_v handsome_o cheat_v 5._o a_o three_o question_n of_o this_o age_n and_o nature_n be_v whether_o live_a christian_n dead_a praâ—â—r_o unto_o the_o dead_a may_v lawful_o pray_v unto_o the_o depart_a saint_n the_o council_n at_o trent_n have_v discern_v that_o they_o think_v wicked_o who_o deny_v that_o saint_n shall_v be_v invocate_v sess_n 25._o cap._n 2._o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v inquire_v when_o and_o how_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n here_o we_o may_v borrow_v some_o help_n from_o the_o jesuit_n salmeron_n on_o 1_o tim._n 2._o disp_n 8._o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old-testament_n nor_o be_v so_o great_a honour_n due_a unto_o they_o ibid._n disp_n 2._o nothing_o be_v find_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n or_o canonical_a or_o catholic_n book_n of_o other_o but_o possible_o somewhat_o hereof_o be_v find_v in_o the_o evangelist_n or_o revelation_n no_o say_v he_o ibid._n disp_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o express_v under_o the_o new-testament_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o have_v be_v hard_a to_o command_v such_o a_o thing_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o occasion_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o think_v that_o instead_o of_o many_o god_n who_o they_o have_v leave_v they_o have_v receive_v many_o other_o god_n yet_o say_v he_o without_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o he_o tell_v not_o unto_o what_o church_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o three_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr beat_v sanct._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o say_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o saint_n enter_v not_o into_o heaven_n neither_o see_v they_o god_n nor_o ordinary_o can_v they_o know_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o who_o do_v invocate_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old-testament_n to_o say_v holy_a abraham_n pray_v for_o i_o but_o the_o man_n of_o these_o time_n pray_v only_o unto_o god_n i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o that_o some_o of_o his_o word_n seem_v contrary_a io._n eckius_fw-la in_o enchir._n loco_fw-la comm_n say_v more_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n lest_o the_o convert_a gentile_n will_v believe_v that_o according_a to_o their_o former_a custom_n they_o shall_v worship_v the_o saint_n not_o as_o patron_n but_o as_o god_n as_o the_o lycaonian_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v teach_v that_o saint_n shall_v be_v worship_v it_o may_v have_v be_v judge_v their_o arrogancy_n as_o if_o they_o have_v crave_v such_o glory_n after_o their_o death_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o by_o express_a scripture_n teach_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n we_o see_v then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o papist_n that_o prayer_n to_o the_o depart_a saint_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n but_o be_v ground_v on_o tradition_n only_o if_o this_o tradition_n be_v first_o reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n how_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n take_v away_o by_o the_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v conceal_v endure_v the_o more_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n whereunto_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v agreeable_a how_o begin_v it_o then_o eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o have_v a_o large_a epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smirna_n concern_v the_o
writer_n of_o the_o history_n say_v lib._n 2._o there_o be_v great_a contention_n concern_v the_o latin_a translation_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v as_o authentical_a yet_o so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v more_o diligent_a shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a fountain_n and_o after_o that_o council_n two_o other_o edition_n be_v publish_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o v._o and_o clemens_n the_o viii_o with_o infinite_a alteration_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o 16._o century_n 11._o the_o pope_n do_v endeavour_v to_o take_v liberty_n of_o marriage_n from_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v the_o single_a life_n of_o church_n man_n be_v oppose_v and_o where_o they_o can_v prevail_v adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o babe_n be_v multiply_v as_o be_v touch_v in_o sundry_a nation_n great_a opposition_n be_v make_v for_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o metensis_fw-la be_v the_o father_n of_o anchises_n the_o father_n of_o pippin_n britain_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o bondage_n in_o crect_n john_n a_o priest_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v by_o pope_n vitalian_n what_o may_v i_o speak_v of_o one_o greek_n the_o greek_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n marry_v until_o this_o day_n in_o the_o four_o council_n at_o toledo_n cap._n 43._o marriage_n be_v approve_v and_o fornication_n prohibit_v more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 12._o divers_a nation_n than_o receive_v the_o faith_n the_o gothi_n and_o suevi_n in_o spain_n christ_n some_o nation_n hear_v of_o christ_n forsake_v arianism_n by_o authority_n of_o their_o king_n reccare_v ghent_n break_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o mercurius_n who_o they_o have_v serve_v and_o begin_v to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o amand_n a_o frenchman_n a_o 613._o who_o be_v exile_v for_o reprove_v king_n dagobert_n of_o luxury_n and_o venery_n other_o flandrian_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o country_n man_n aegidius_n a_o 649._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v through_o the_o world_n but_o the_o nation_n persevere_v not_o and_o be_v instruct_v but_o in_o few_o person_n paganism_n continue_v and_o the_o barbarian_n disturb_v the_o realm_n do_v also_o disturb_v the_o estate_n of_o religion_n 13._o in_o that_o centurie_n live_v sundry_a divine_n although_o not_o equal_a to_o their_o forefather_n john_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n call_v the_o almond_n a_o 610._o who_o for_o man_n some_o worthy_a man_n his_o rare_a example_n of_o hospitality_n and_o bountifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v no_o less_o worthy_a to_o have_v place_n among_o good_a man_n than_o he_o be_v follow_v of_o few_o he_o be_v wont_a at_o all_o occasion_n to_o propound_v unto_o the_o people_n question_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n be_v then_o on_o foot_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o he_o if_o any_o do_v presumptuous_o move_v curious_a question_n he_o can_v cunning_o turn_v to_o another_o more_o profitable_a when_o any_o of_o the_o unlearned_a move_v trivial_a doubt_n he_o accept_v they_o calm_o and_o command_v that_o thereafter_o such_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o end_n other_o seeing_z such_o man_n check_v shall_v be_v the_o more_o wary_a in_o the_o day_n of_o boniface_n the_o iv_o john_n bishop_n of_o gerunden_n a_o spaniard_n be_v instruct_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o language_n and_o read_n of_o scripture_n thence_o he_o return_v into_o his_o country_n do_v with_o dexterity_n refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o therefore_o be_v exile_v to_o barchinona_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o arrian_n king_n lemungild_n he_o return_v and_o write_v many_o book_n of_o the_o same_o country_n be_v europius_fw-la bishop_n of_o valentia_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n for_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n then_o also_o live_v ildefonsus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o as_o another_o augustine_n be_v call_v the_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n france_n do_v never_o want_v famous_a witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o forenamed_a arnulph_n bishop_n of_o metensis_fw-la projectus_fw-la a_o martyr_n in_o aquitania_n a_o 610._o eustathius_n abb._n luxovien_n the_o disciple_n of_o columban_n a_o 624._o modoald_v bishop_n of_o trever_n renald_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o abovenamed_a amand_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marsilia_n where_o succeed_v projectus_fw-la who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o agro_fw-la cameracen_n a_o 678._o eustasius_n a_o preacher_n in_o bavier_n a_o 640._o lambert_n bishop_n of_o tungri_n be_v put_v to_o death_n a_o 658._o because_o he_o rebuke_v pippin_n for_o marry_v another_o wife_n the_o first_o be_v yet_o alive_a dodo_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o second_o wife_n be_v the_o executioner_n and_o short_o thereafter_o die_v of_o vermin_n ulfranius_n bishop_n of_o senonen_n have_v be_v a_o diligent_a labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n in_o frisia_n a_o 660._o leodagarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o augustodunen_n suffer_v death_n at_o the_o command_n of_o theoric_n king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o oft_o reprove_v he_o of_o tyranny_n victor_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n a_o 646._o writing_n to_o pope_n theodore_n retain_v the_o old_a title_n say_v unto_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o honourable_a lord_n his_o holy_a brother_n theodore_n pope_n the_o work_n of_o your_o most_o bless_a brotherhood_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o honour_n 14._o isidorus_n bishop_n of_o hispala_n call_v the_o latter_a do_v write_v many_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o history_n from_o adam_n until_o his_o own_o time_n 624._o hispalen_n isidor_n hispalen_n he_o have_v many_o error_n but_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v sound_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi cap._n 28._o he_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o on_o high_a mountain_n both_o the_o learned_a find_v sublimity_n of_o knowledge_n whereunto_o as_o heart_n they_o may_v lift_v up_o the_o step_n of_o their_o contemplation_n and_o the_o simple_a man_n as_o less_o wight_n may_v find_v mean_a thing_n for_o their_o capacity_n to_o which_o they_o may_v humble_o have_v refuge_n the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v unto_o the_o babe_n of_o understanding_n to_o be_v base_a in_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o history_n but_o it_o wade_v more_o deep_o with_o the_o more_o learned_a open_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o it_o remain_v common_a to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a lib._n 7._o etymolog_fw-la cap._n 9_o peter_n receive_v his_o name_n from_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n on_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o rock_n have_v not_o the_o name_n from_o peter_n but_o peter_n from_o the_o rock_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o which_o peter_n himself_o be_v build_v lib_fw-la 8._o cap._n 5._o he_o note_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o old_a catharist_n that_o they_o do_v glory_n in_o their_o merit_n and_o that_o they_o deny_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 19_o the_o sacrament_n be_v baptism_n and_o chrism_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o name_v but_o two_o because_o the_o custom_n be_v then_o to_o anoint_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v de_fw-fr offic_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o bread_n because_o it_o strengthen_v the_o body_n be_v therefore_o call_v christ_n body_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o work_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n blood_n these_o two_o be_v sensible_a but_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o papist_n now_o in_o our_o day_n will_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n transubstantiation_n but_o hereafter_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v appear_v that_o neither_o word_n nor_o thing_n be_v think_v upon_o in_o 500_o year_n after_o that_o time_n and_o isidore_n say_v transeunt_fw-la in_o sacramentum_fw-la and_o the_o doctrine_n &_o fide_fw-la art_n 33._o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v evil_a or_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o fornication_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o meat_n be_v evil_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_n unto_o the_o eater_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o proper_o manichean_a or_o encratitish_a 15._o agrestin_n be_v clark_n to_o king_n theodorick_n and_o then_o enter_v the_o abbey_n lexovien_n with_o all_o his_o wealth_n he_o become_v weary_v of_o the_o superstitious_a rite_n agrestin_n agrestin_n and_o leave_v the_o abbey_n then_o he_o go_v to_o aquileia_n which_o for_o that_o time_n be_v not_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o
provence_n or_o narbone_n and_o lorain_n and_o a_o part_n of_o burgundy_n which_o with_o italy_n and_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n appartain_v to_o lotharius_n platin._n in_o serg._n sigonius_n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la ital._n lib._n 5._o add_v as_o much_o as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o france_n so_o much_o the_o more_o wax_v the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o italian_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n for_o before_o lotharius_n be_v crown_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n do_v choose_v and_o consecrate_v pope_n sergius_n the_o ii_o not_o respect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o city_n in_o italy_n be_v talk_v that_o they_o will_v be_v no_o more_o in_o subjection_n unto_o french_a blood_n then_o lotharius_n design_v his_o son_n lewes_n for_o his_o successor_n and_o go_v together_o unto_o rome_n on_o the_o way_n he_o exerce_v security_n on_o some_o city_n who_o have_v make_v show_n of_o rebellion_n when_o he_o approach_v unto_o rome_n the_o citizen_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o after_o they_o come_v the_o priest_n with_o their_o crucifix_n and_o sing_v bless_a be_v he_o who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o they_o convoy_n he_o unto_o the_o step_n of_o saint_n peter_n where_o pope_n sergius_n be_v wait_v they_o kiss_v each_o other_o nauclerus_fw-la and_o platina_n say_v no_o more_o of_o their_o courtesy_n sigonius_n say_v lotharius_n kiss_v his_o holy_a foot_n but_o this_o be_v false_o add_v for_o baronius_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v that_o particular_a who_o say_v ad_fw-la an._n 844._o ex_fw-la anastas_n they_o embrace_v one_o another_o and_o the_o king_n hold_v the_o pope_n right_a hand_n they_o go_v together_o unto_o the_o silver-gate_n then_o say_v sergius_n if_o thou_o come_v in_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o not_o for_o rapine_n come_v in_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v remember_v that_o thou_o have_v above_o thou_o a_o revenger_n of_o all_o wickedness_n platin._n the_o emperor_n bid_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o so_o they_o go_v forward_o they_o sit_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n that_o no_o harm_n be_v for_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v do_v there_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o way_n after_o eight_o day_n sergius_n declare_v lotharius_n king_n of_o italy_n anoint_v he_o and_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n the_o saracen_n be_v glad_a that_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v and_o enter_v into_o italy_n they_o take_v barri_n and_o other_o city_n which_o they_o keep_v 30._o year_n lotharius_n have_v no_o martial_a spirit_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o government_n he_o divide_v the_o empire_n again_o to_o his_o second_o son_n lotharius_n he_o give_v that_o part_n of_o france_n which_o from_o his_o name_n be_v call_v lotharingia_n or_o lorain_n to_o his_o young_a son_n charles_n he_o give_v provence_n and_o languedoc_n and_o to_o his_o elder_a son_n lewes_n he_o give_v italy_n with_o church_n a_o decay_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n the_o title_n of_o emperor_n together_o with_o this_o charge_n that_o because_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o well_o prescribe_v by_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n be_v now_o fail_v therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v have_v peace_n he_o shall_v assemble_v the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n restore_v the_o same_o unto_o its_o former_a integrity_n io_o lampad_n in_o mellif_n and_o he_o do_v impute_v his_o infelicity_n unto_o his_o own_o iniquity_n and_o with_o sorrow_n do_v remember_v his_o attempt_n against_o his_o father_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o die_v an._n 855._o pet._n mexia_n theodora_n the_o widow_n of_o theophilus_n govern_v the_o eastern_a empire_n 14._o year_n she_o set_v up_o image_n and_o restore_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o who_o her_o husband_n have_v banish_v or_o imprison_v her_o son_n michael_n come_v to_o age_n close_v she_o in_o a_o monastery_n zonar_n he_o threaten_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o cast_v down_o rome_n if_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o only_a prince_n that_o dare_v give_v battle_n unto_o the_o saracen_n in_o italy_n but_o his_o captain_n be_v overthrow_v by_o they_o after_o this_o battle_n they_o raise_v a_o great_a army_n and_o have_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o italy_n if_o god_n have_v not_o by_o a_o stormy_a wind_n drown_v their_o navy_n except_o a_o few_o ship_n which_o return_v to_o africa_n they_o repair_v their_o force_n and_o return_v the_o three_o time_n they_o be_v italy_n and_o besiege_v rome_n till_o pope_n leo_n give_v they_o battle_n as_o follow_v after_o michael_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n michael_n bardas_n 5._o lewes_n the_o ii_o have_v only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n with_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n magnanimous_a weak_a in_o power_n and_o magnanimous_a and_o have_v his_o manure_n now_o at_o pavia_n then_o at_o milan_n but_o oft_a at_o rome_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n lodge_v at_o s._n apostolos_n continuator_fw-la eutropij_fw-la who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n add_v because_o this_o emperor_n dwell_v in_o italy_n he_o exerce_v the_o more_o authority_n have_v in_o the_o city_n prudent_a man_n who_o know_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o old_a emperor_n and_o do_v intimate_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v recover_v the_o ancient_a authority_n he_o enter_v with_o arm_n into_o the_o land_n of_o benevento_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o bound_n of_o italy_n under_o his_o command_n he_o expel_v the_o saracen_n out_o of_o barri_n when_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o account_v of_o his_o supremacy_n the_o emperor_n send_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o trouble_v himself_o see_v according_o to_o ancient_a canon_n no_o prelate_n can_v excommunicate_v a_o bishop_n without_o consent_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o pope_n hear_v such_o a_o answer_n he_o go_v into_o saint_n peter_n and_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n gentle_o thenceforth_o they_o be_v more_o familiar_a and_o the_o emperor_n court_n continue_v at_o rome_n until_o his_o death_n lotharius_n king_n of_o lorain_n die_v without_o succession_n an._n 876._o basilius_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a birth_n but_o advance_v by_o the_o emperor_n michael_n bardas_n even_o to_o be_v partner_n of_o the_o empire_n slay_v his_o master_n and_o become_v emperor_n alone_o his_o enter_v do_v not_o look_v well_o yet_o he_o relieve_v the_o subject_n of_o some_o tax_n he_o drive_v the_o saracen_n out_o of_o slavonia_n and_o dalmatia_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o also_o out_o of_o candy_n by_o his_o captain_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o asia_n 6._o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n and_o lewes_n king_n of_o germany_n empire_n contest_v for_o the_o empire_n strive_v for_o the_o empire_n the_o one_o for_o his_o age_n and_o the_o other_o for_o his_o place_n see_v the_o empire_n have_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n they_o go_v towards_o rome_n charles_n preven_v his_o brother_n and_o have_v agree_v with_o pope_n john_n the_o ix_o be_v crown_v lewes_n make_v many_o vow_n that_o he_o will_v take_v both_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n from_o he_o but_o be_v arrest_v with_o sickness_n at_o frankford_n there_o he_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n among_o his_o three_o son_n to_o lewes_n he_o give_v saxony_n turingia_n frisia_n and_o the_o province_n within_o they_o with_o the_o title_n king_n of_o east-france_n to_o carloman_n he_o give_v bojaria_n austria_n bohem_n and_o moravia_n with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o bavaria_n to_o the_o three_o son_n charles_n he_o give_v suevia_n franconia_n with_o some_o part_n of_o lorain_n which_o he_o have_v take_v after_o the_o death_n of_o lotharius_n with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o germany_n the_o emperor_n think_v to_o have_v catch_v advantage_n by_o this_o division_n and_o make_v speed_n against_o they_o but_o the_o brethren_n hold_v together_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o return_v with_o shame_n the_o saracen_n enter_v again_o into_o italy_n and_o besiege_a capua_n pope_n john_n advertise_v the_o emperor_n and_o he_o expel_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o nephew_n prepare_v against_o he_o and_o he_o return_v to_o meet_v they_o be_v poison_v by_o a_o jew_n his_o physician_n and_o die_v at_o mantua_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 7._o charles_n the_o fat_a king_n of_o germany_n strive_v for_o the_o empire_n it_o another_o contest_v for_o it_o and_o be_v crown_v by_o
accept_v they_o as_o it_o please_v thou_o to_o aceept_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o righteous_a servant_n abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o patriarch_n abraham_n these_o word_n do_v still_o until_o the_o reformation_n remain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o on_o paul_n day_n the_o word_n of_o the_o secretum_fw-la be_v read_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o by_o thy_o institution_n may_v be_v more_o acceptable_a by_o the_o patrociny_n of_o he_o pray_v these_o and_o many_o other_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v without_o blasphemy_n then_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n cassander_n in_o liturgic_n cap._n 27._o have_v these_o word_n from_o expositio_fw-la ordinis_fw-la romani_fw-la all_o the_o people_n come_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v sacrifice_v and_o ex_fw-la decretis_fw-la fabiani_n we_o ordain_v that_o on_o every_o lord_n day_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n again_o at_o first_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v daily_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr orat._n domi._n at_o the_o 4_o petition_n say_v we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n daily_o on_o these_o word_n pammelius_n have_v mark_v that_o the_o same_o custom_n continue_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o spain_n till_o the_o day_n of_o jerom_n and_o at_o milan_n till_o ambrose_n but_o have_v fail_v soon_o in_o the_o east_n church_n augustine_n in_o his_o 118_o epistle_n show_v the_o different_a custom_n of_o communicate_v in_o some_o place_n oft_o and_o in_o other_o more_o seldom_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o when_o christian_n have_v place_n zeal_n do_v decrease_v and_o the_o people_n do_v not_o communicate_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o the_o offering_n be_v the_o few_o then_o the_o father_n do_v complain_v of_o the_o rarity_n of_o communicant_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v at_o least_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o do_v absolute_o inveigh_v against_o their_o rarity_n as_o absurd_a and_o zeal-less_a and_o say_v that_o when_o they_o come_v it_o be_v not_o for_o thirst_n of_o grace_n or_o remorse_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o solemnity_n chrysost_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o hom_n 28._o these_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n prevail_v not_o therefore_o a_o act_n be_v make_v bind_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v each_o lord_n day_n gratian._n the_o consecr_n do_v 2._o cap._n quotâ—die_n neither_o be_v this_o order_n obey_v therefore_o be_v another_o that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v thrice_o yearly_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n resurrection_n and_o the_o pentecost_n ibid._n cap._n saeculares_fw-la for_o all_o this_o the_o people_n will_v not_o communicate_v so_o oft_o therefore_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v communicate_v at_o pasch_fw-mi and_o then_o daily_a communion_n be_v forget_v among_o the_o people_n when_o the_o priest_n see_v that_o law_n will_v not_o move_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v oft_o and_o to_o bring_v their_o offering_n they_o devise_v another_o damnable_a mean_n they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o profitable_a to_o they_o only_o but_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o all_o the_o beholder_n of_o it_o and_o by_o their_o offering_n they_o may_v find_v mercy_n and_o grace_n yea_o last_o not_o to_o the_o offerer_n and_o beholder_n only_o but_o to_o all_o for_o who_o the_o priest_n offer_v it_o as_o well_o absent_a as_o present_v whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a and_o at_o last_o both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o other_o necessity_n they_o be_v the_o more_o bold_a to_o teach_v so_o because_o the_o father_n have_v improper_o and_o dangerous_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o upon_o this_o doctrine_n be_v multiply_v the_o riches_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n by_o donation_n of_o prebendary_n chanoury_n land_n yearly_a revenue_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o charter_n i_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o clant_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o of_o my_o parent_n sin_n to_o maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o mass_n they_o who_o have_v see_v the_o right_n or_o writ_n of_o church-land_n or_o revenue_n know_v this_o this_o doctrine_n take_v deep_a root_n for_o it_o be_v gainful_a unto_o the_o priest_n and_o easy_a unto_o the_o people_n for_o what_o can_v be_v think_v more_o easy_a man_n wallow_v in_o sin_n hear_v a_o mass_n and_o bring_v a_o offering_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o get_v remission_n no_o search_v of_o the_o heart_n nor_o mortification_n require_v this_o be_v not_o the_o straight_a way_n and_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o seven_o century_n to_o wit_n they_o give_v heed_n to_o lie_n and_o apparition_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n or_o deceitful_a and_o feign_a apparition_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o truth_n all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o purpose_n declare_v that_o at_o first_o the_o action_n of_o offering_n be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v manifest_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i_o the_o word_n a_o little_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o which_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o but_o which_o each_o of_o they_o offer_v unto_o thou_o afterward_o the_o priest_n turn_v they_o to_o their_o action_n and_o their_o action_n be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o their_o prayer_n which_o before_o be_v in_o dedication_n of_o their_o offering_n the_o priest_n turn_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o one_o with_o he_o do_v take_v this_o change_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n whereof_o i_o have_v touch_v some_o word_n and_o namely_o accept_v the_o gift_n as_o thou_o do_v accept_v the_o gift_n of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedek_n ...._o command_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o angel_n unto_o the_o altar_n above_o and_o when_o it_o be_v general_o so_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n raban_n show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o best_a sort_n understand_v it_o de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cleric_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o sacrificium_fw-la dictum_fw-la quasi_fw-la sacrum_fw-la factum_fw-la ...._o that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o holy_a action_n because_o by_o mystical_a prayer_n it_o be_v consecrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o thomas_n aquin._n part_n 3._o qu._n 83._o art_n 1._o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o as_o augustin_n ad_fw-la simpli_fw-la image_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n as_o look_v to_o a_o picture_n we_o say_v this_o be_v cicero_n but_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o representative_a image_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n hence_o ambrose_n on_o hebr._n cap._n 10_o by_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v etc._n etc._n what_o therefore_o do_v we_o we_o do_v therefore_o every_o day_n offer_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n another_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o wit_n because_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n suffering_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o secret_a dominical_a prayer_n it_o be_v say_v how_o oft_o the_o commemoration_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v celebrate_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v exerce_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o way_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v even_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old-testament_n as_o it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 13._o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o way_n it_o be_v proper_a unto_o this_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o celebration_n thereof_o so_o far_o he_o if_o he_o and_o many_o other_o who_o have_v write_v the_o like_a have_v believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v proper_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n with_o christ_n suffering_n or_o a_o iteration_n of_o it_o why_o do_v they_o not_o teach_v so_o in_o express_a word_n therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o for_o 1300_o year_n they_o think_v not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o but_o do_v
of_o his_o godhead_n and_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n not_o of_o this_o natural_a but_o of_o that_o unchangeable_a life_n which_o fail_v not_o by_o death_n and_o who_o believe_v in_o that_o bread_n shall_v not_o suffer_v hunger_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o suffer_v spiritual_a thirst_n because_o he_o have_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n ..._o and_o show_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o common_a thing_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n he_o say_v whosoever_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o who_o my_o father_n give_v unto_o i_o ...._o and_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o which_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o lose_v he_o but_o i_o will_v save_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v he_o with_o much_o diligence_n for_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n and_o near_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o say_v when_o you_o hear_v that_o his_o disciple_n go_v away_o do_v not_o think_v it_o of_o his_o true_a disciple_n but_o of_o they_o who_o do_v follow_v in_o the_o order_n of_o disciple_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o disciple_n while_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o for_o there_o be_v some_o among_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o multitude_n be_v call_v his_o disciple_n for_o they_o abide_v long_o time_n than_o the_o multitude_n but_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o which_o be_v true_a disciple_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o they_o believe_v he_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o a_o cold_a heat_n ...._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o ..._o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o expound_v these_o word_n carnal_o profit_v not_o but_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n so_o than_o they_o who_o understand_v carnal_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n be_v offend_v therefore_o he_o add_v the_o word_n i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n that_o be_v be_v spiritual_a and_o life_n have_v no_o fleshly_a thing_n and_o bring_v eternal_a life_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o reveal_v these_o hide_a thing_n he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o who_o believe_v not_o when_o he_o say_v some_o he_o except_v the_o disciple_n on_o cap._n 10._o he_o show_v the_o sure_a token_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o of_o a_o wolf_n ..._o and_o first_o of_o the_o pernicious_a shepherd_n say_v he_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o use_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o prophet_n as_o witness_n for_o certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o god_n and_o these_o suffer_v not_o wolf_n to_o enter_v for_o they_o forbid_v heretic_n that_o we_o may_v be_v secure_a and_o they_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n who_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o fold_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v find_v by_o they_o ...._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v and_o open_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o do_v show_v christ_n unto_o we_o the_o porter_n be_v just_o expound_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n ann_n knowledge_n the_o scripture_n be_v open_v and_o by_o they_o the_o lord_n enter_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o and_o by_o they_o the_o shepherd_n be_v know_v and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n for_o because_o they_o have_v often_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n and_o they_o will_v through_o incredulity_n confirm_v this_o say_v do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o christ_n show_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o a_o deceiver_n though_o none_o of_o those_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o rather_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o sheep-fold_n for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o come_v in_o by_o the_o door_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v sheep_n on_o cap._n 12._o speak_v of_o the_o word_n osanna_n he_o say_v out_o of_o these_o text_n any_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n salvation_n unto_o god_n only_o on_o cap._n 20._o though_o many_o sign_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v give_v yet_o these_o only_o be_v write_v and_o that_o not_o for_o ostentation_n or_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v may_v be_v show_v but_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o gain_n who_o reap_v it_o not_o christ_n for_o what_o gain_n have_v he_o that_o we_o believe_v but_o it_o redound_v unto_o we_o for_o he_o say_v that_o you_o believe_a might_n have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n on_o rom._n 1._o what_o righteousness_n can_v we_o have_v who_o be_v defile_v with_o abomination_n and_o filthy_a deed_n but_o god_n have_v justify_v we_o not_o by_o our_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n on_o cap._n 3._o if_o the_o law_n have_v power_n to_o justify_v what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v say_v by_o what_o law_n be_v this_o glory_v exclude_v be_v it_o by_o work_n see_v the_o law_n command_v he_o who_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o for_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_n he_o say_v not_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v righteousness_n by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n you_o see_v how_o he_o call_v faith_n a_o law_n because_o this_o name_n be_v in_o such_o veneration_n among_o the_o jew_n on_o cap._n 6._o he_o call_v life_n grace_n and_o not_o a_o reward_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n be_v all_o these_o thing_n give_v unto_o you_o through_o christ_n which_o work_v and_o do_v they_o all_o on_o cap._n 10._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n which_o require_v nothing_o glorious_a or_o grievous_a of_o we_o but_o all_o our_o hope_n be_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n on_o cap._n 11._o if_o of_o work_n than_o no_o more_o of_o grace_n or_o else_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n if_o we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o work_n grace_n be_v superfluous_a but_o if_o grace_n be_v superfluous_a then_o must_v work_n also_o be_v take_v away_o for_o where_o grace_n be_v work_v be_v not_o requisite_a and_o where_o work_v be_v no_o grace_n be_v require_v what_o then_o ...._o when_o he_o have_v show_v what_o grace_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o the_o work_n of_o man_n he_o assert_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v not_o attain_v justification_n though_o they_o seek_v it_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o right_o and_o they_o think_v to_o have_v righteousness_n by_o work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o say_v he_o the_o election_n that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v choose_v have_v attain_v it_o and_o by_o this_o word_n election_n he_o show_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v bestow_v on_o man_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n on_o cap._n 13_o he_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o all_o man_n whether_o a_o priest_n or_o monk_n or_o a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o prince_n on_o cap._n 16._o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o dissension_n and_o scandal_n that_o be_v heresy_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o which_o bring_v any_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o 1_o cor._n 3._o miracle_n be_v do_v very_o often_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o do_v sometime_o even_o by_o unworthy_a man_n cap._n 14._o sign_n be_v for_o unbeliever_n for_o believer_n have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o see_v they_o do_v already_o believe_v ..._o but_o prophecy_n be_v profitable_a both_o to_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n ......_o behold_v how_o by_o degree_n he_o prove_v plain_o that_o he_o who_o speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n only_o and_o understand_v not_o do_v the_o less_o good_a even_o to_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o basilius_n on_o this_o place_n ....._o what_o then_o be_v more_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v with_o grace_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v with_o meditation_n to_o conceive_v what_o we_o shall_v pray_v on_o 2_o cor._n 4._o that_o the_o excellency_n may_v be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_a say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o
apparent_a virtue_n come_v not_o from_o we_o but_o from_o god_n or_o lest_o it_o be_v think_v that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o praise_n as_o of_o ourselves_o let_v we_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o god_n and_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v of_o his_o gift_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v well_o on_o gal._n 2._o paul_n demonstrate_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a unto_o peter_n for_o say_v he_o he_o who_o wrought_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o circumcision_n wrought_v also_o by_o i_o among_o the_o gentile_n ......_o some_o say_v it_o be_v not_o peter_n the_o excellent_a follower_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v rebuke_v by_o paul_n but_o another_o cephas_n ..._o but_o hear_v most_o wise_a man_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o peter_n as_o ignorant_a what_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v be_v rebuke_v by_o paul_n but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o willing_o do_v admit_v reproof_n that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o other_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n on_o eph._n 1._o at_o these_o word_n the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o we_o he_o say_v nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o great_a be_v that_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o change_v a_o man_n mind_n from_o the_o wont_a custom_n and_o to_o pull_v it_o out_o of_o error_n from_o which_o to_o draw_v a_o man_n stick_v in_o they_o so_o great_a power_n be_v requisite_a that_o so_o great_a power_n scarce_o appear_v in_o raise_v the_o dead_a for_o the_o lord_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a with_o one_o word_n and_o yet_o he_o convert_v not_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o by_o persuade_v with_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o miraculous_a work_n he_o say_v therefore_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o the_o great_a power_n and_o work_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o have_v he_o bring_v we_o unto_o light_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v draw_v we_o from_o infidelity_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o virtue_n on_o cap._n 2._o yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v a_o great_a power_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n stray_v soul_n and_o addict_v to_o sin_n then_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o at_o these_o word_n by_o who_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v he_o say_v he_o put_v in_o this_o as_o be_v strike_v with_o astonishment_n wonder_v at_o the_o unspeakable_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v you_o be_v not_o save_v by_o your_o travel_n or_o work_v but_o only_o by_o grace_n as_o for_o your_o work_n certain_o you_o be_v worthy_a of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n on_o cap._n 6._o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o parent_n may_v bring_v their_o child_n into_o obedience_n if_o you_o will_v say_v he_o have_v your_o child_n obedient_a unto_o you_o bring_v they_o unto_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o say_v not_o let_v monk_n study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o especial_o of_o he_o who_o converse_v in_o worldly_a affair_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o more_o help_n as_o who_o be_v drive_v among_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o thy_o child_n both_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v learn_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n but_o if_o thou_o breed_v thy_o child_n in_o the_o book_n of_o heathen_n they_o will_v learn_v very_o bad_a thing_n out_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v if_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o 1_o thess_n 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o soul_n be_v bring_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n not_o by_o persuasion_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n on_o 2_o thess_n 2._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o come_v unless_o there_o come_v first_o a_o depart_a that_o be_v the_o antichrist_n who_o he_o call_v a_o depart_a because_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o will_v cause_v many_o to_o depart_v from_o christ_n ...._o so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o a_o god_n not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o he_o will_v sit_v in_o all_o church_n every_o where_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o say_v not_o say_v but_o show_v that_o be_v he_o will_v attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o he_o will_v make_v such_o great_a work_n and_o sign_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v all_o man_n ...._o what_o withhold_v that_o be_v hinder_v but_o what_o be_v that_o some_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o say_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o which_o opinion_n john_n chrysostom_n agree_v for_o unless_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v destroy_v antichrist_n can_v have_v no_o way_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v paul_n have_v express_v this_o dark_o for_o he_o will_v not_o rash_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o roman_n nor_o cast_v himself_o into_o danger_n in_o vain_a for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o roman_a empire_n will_v be_v take_v away_o short_o they_o present_o will_v have_v bury_v he_o quick_a as_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v all_o the_o believer_n that_o follow_v he_o as_o if_o they_o wish_v the_o overthrow_n of_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n ...._o only_o he_o that_o with_o hold_n shall_v withhold_v ...._o that_o be_v when_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o then_o shall_v he_o come_v for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o no_o man_n will_v easy_o submit_v himself_o unto_o another_o but_o when_o this_o be_v overthrow_v he_o will_v begin_v another_o dominion_n and_o as_o if_o all_o be_v he_o he_o will_v pervert_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o other_o monarchy_n be_v take_v away_o one_o by_o another_o before_o the_o height_n of_o the_o roman_n ...._o so_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o antichrist_n and_o daniel_n have_v prophesy_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o some_o understand_v otherwise_o but_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o think_v as_o we_o have_v say_v with_o bless_a chrysostom_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o at_o the_o last_o word_n he_o say_v thou_o see_v how_o to_o search_v curious_o into_o divine_a thing_n turn_v into_o blasphemy_n for_o it_o be_v injurious_a against_o god_n when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o think_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o his_o will_n and_o dispensation_n on_o cap._n 3._o one_o may_v ask_v why_o the_o apostle_n omit_v the_o priest_n because_o what_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o bishop_n belong_v unto_o priest_n for_o these_o be_v command_v to_o instruct_v other_o and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o be_v inferior_n unto_o they_o by_o the_o only_a ceremony_n of_o consecration_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a amendment_n say_v he_o must_v be_v seek_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lack_v to_o he_o which_o walk_v according_a to_o god_n if_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o wish_v neither_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o adversity_n nor_o puff_v up_o with_o prosperity_n for_o that_o be_v perfection_n seek_v advice_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o thou_o want_v i_o and_o since_o he_o write_v of_o such_o read_n unto_o timothy_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o be_v exhort_v thereunto_o which_o have_v need_v of_o this_o spirit_n and_o observe_v how_o we_o can_v be_v upright_o and_o perfect_a unless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v help_v we_o on_o heb._n 9_o so_o and_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v by_o who_o be_v he_o offer_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o another_o man_n for_o though_o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n he_o be_v also_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o ...._o why_o say_v he_o of_o many_o and_o not_o of_o all_o man_n because_o all_o man_n believe_v not_o but_o christ_n death_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o perdition_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o all_o man_n perish_v not_o and_z and_z it_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o be_v in_o he_o and_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v not_o take_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n because_o they_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o so_o they_o
designation_n of_o the_o other_o malcolm_z and_o his_o good_a fame_n do_v cross_v his_o desire_n wherefore_o the_o king_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v poison_v nor_o can_v the_o author_n of_o the_o deed_n be_v know_v all_o man_n have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n then_o kenneth_n propound_v unto_o his_o nobility_n a_o new_a designation_n of_o his_o successor_n and_o also_o propound_v the_o example_n of_o other_o nation_n where_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o near_a in_o blood_n do_v succeed_v and_o if_o the_o heir_n be_v not_o of_o ripe_a age_n the_o worthy_a of_o the_o nobility_n govern_v the_o realm_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tutor_n and_o not_o king_n and_o by_o this_o custom_n say_v he_o sedition_n bloody_a war_n and_o murder_n be_v prevent_v which_o have_v be_v frequent_a in_o this_o country_n through_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o nobility_n there_o first_o he_o ask_v the_o opinion_n of_o two_o which_o be_v of_o high_a estimation_n and_o who_o may_v seem_v most_o to_o oppose_v this_o novation_n they_o partly_o for_o fear_n and_o partly_o to_o decline_v ambition_n do_v allow_v the_o king_n purpose_n and_o so_o it_o pass_v current_n that_o the_o king_n son_n be_v declare_v governor_n of_o cumberland_n now_o as_o kenneth_n go_v about_o in_o this_o way_n to_o establish_v his_o posterity_n he_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n and_o partly_o with_o inward_a gripe_n for_o the_o aforesaid_a murder_n and_o partly_o with_o dream_n he_o be_v so_o vex_v that_o in_o a_o morning_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o monk_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n since_o king_n gregory_n about_o the_o year_n 855._o make_v some_o law_n for_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o priest_n have_v stray_v from_o the_o learning_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o ancient_n so_o they_o bring_v comfort_n unto_o the_o king_n not_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n but_o iâ—â—oin_v he_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o visit_v holy_a place_n and_o grave_n of_o saint_n to_o kiss_v relic_n to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o hear_v of_o mass_n and_o alms-deed_n and_o to_o account_v more_o of_o monk_n and_o priest_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o buchan_n hist_o li._n 6._o but_o bishop_n spotsewood_n in_o his_o history_n lib._n 2._o say_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o become_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o such_o external_a work_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v although_o some_o idle_a toy_n such_o as_o the_o visit_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o saint_n kiss_v of_o relic_n hear_v of_o mass_n and_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o avarice_n and_o superstition_n have_v invent_v be_v then_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o people_n be_v still_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a propitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o blood_n the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v only_o wash_v away_o herein_o his_o judgement_n be_v charitable_a but_o how_o true_a it_o be_v i_o see_v not_o his_o warrant_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o obey_v the_o direction_n and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o visit_v the_o grave_n of_o palladius_n he_o lodge_v with_o fenestella_n lady_n of_o fettercairne_n and_o be_v treacherous_o murder_v by_o she_o in_o the_o year_n 994._o then_o constantine_n son_n of_o king_n culen_n at_o all_o occasion_n begin_v to_o regret_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o former_a novation_n that_o thereby_o the_o country_n will_v be_v endamage_v and_o all_o they_o of_o the_o royal_a blood_n defraud_v for_o say_v he_o what_o be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o permit_v unto_o fortune_n the_o chief_a matter_n of_o the_o state_n what_o if_o the_o king_n child_n through_o infirmity_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v unapt_a for_o government_n what_o if_o babe_n have_v be_v king_n when_o the_o roman_n peicht_n and_o dane_n do_v oppress_v the_o land_n what_o be_v more_o against_o reason_n then_o to_o establish_v that_o by_o law_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n neither_o be_v the_o pretend_a danger_n of_o sedition_n and_o murder_n prevent_v thereby_o since_o there_o be_v no_o less_o fear_n of_o tutor_n then_o of_o competitor_n because_o those_o also_o must_v be_v the_o near_a in_o blood_n wherefore_o the_o present_a occasion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o present_o to_o abolish_v that_o law_n if_o it_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o law_n which_o be_v enact_v by_o tyranny_n and_o fear_n and_o the_o former_a custom_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n have_v flourish_v from_o small_a beginning_n be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v restore_v lest_o it_o can_v be_v remedy_v when_o a_o preparative_n be_v once_o past_a a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o scone_n within_o 12._o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o kenneth_n and_o constantine_n be_v proclaim_v king_n the_o governor_n of_o cumbria_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o young_a have_v little_a assistance_n but_o his_o base_a brother_n kenneth_n levy_v a_o army_n for_o himself_o and_o camped_n at_o the_o water_n almound_n near_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o perceive_v his_o number_n to_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o king_n he_o seek_v the_o advantage_n of_o sun_n and_o wind_n the_o king_n rely_v upon_o his_o number_n and_o both_o captain_n be_v slay_v then_o grim_a the_o son_n or_o brother-son_n of_o king_n duffus_n be_v proclaim_v king_n by_o that_o party_n the_o forenamed_a malcolm_n raise_v a_o army_n against_o he_o by_o mediation_n of_o bishop_n forthad_v they_o agree_v that_o grim_a shall_v remain_v king_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o north-wall_n of_o severus_n and_o malcolm_n during_o his_o life_n time_n shall_v possess_v the_o south-part_n and_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n nevertheless_o king_n grim_n consider_v that_o his_o seed_n will_v certain_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o crown_n begin_v to_o oppress_v both_o part_n so_o that_o the_o north-part_n seek_v aid_n from_o malcolm_n and_o grim_n be_v forsake_v by_o his_o army_n and_o slay_v in_o the_o year_n 1016._o this_o tumult_n for_o succession_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v as_o follow_v 3._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o book_n call_v altercatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o synagogae_fw-la without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n by_o authority_n of_o chronic._n hirsang_n it_o be_v give_v to_o gisilbert_n a_o english_a monk_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n it_o say_v in_o ca._n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n first_o make_v the_o will_n good_a and_o then_o work_v by_o it_o true_o whatsoever_o good_a can_v be_v do_v whether_o to_o think_v or_o to_o will_n or_o to_o perfect_a be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n freewill_n therefore_o if_o god_n work_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o we_o to_o wit_n to_o think_v to_o will_v and_o to_o perfect_a sure_o he_o work_v the_o first_o without_o we_o the_o second_o with_o we_o and_o the_o three_o by_o we_o see_v by_o give_v the_o good_a will_v he_o preven_v we_o by_o change_v the_o evil_a will_n with_o consent_n he_o join_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o by_o furnish_v unto_o our_o consent_n ability_n and_o facility_n the_o inward_a worker_n be_v make_v manifest_a external_o by_o our_o outward_a work_n ca._n 8._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v here_o righteousness_n be_v mean_v not_o wherewith_o he_o be_v just_a but_o wherewith_o he_o clothe_v man_n when_o he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a free_o unto_o this_o righteousness_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_n the_o law_n because_o by_o command_v threaten_a and_o justify_v no_o man_n it_o show_v clear_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n because_o what_o they_o foretold_v christ_n have_v fulfil_v at_o his_o come_n ....._o we_o cry_v unto_o the_o most_o secret_a ear_n of_o god_n by_o desire_n more_o than_o by_o word_n for_o unto_o he_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n our_o wish_n be_v voice_n if_o thou_o desire_v good_a thou_o have_v cry_v moses_n be_v silent_a in_o voice_n and_o cry_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o woman_n touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n but_o other_o do_v cry_v in_o fear_n and_o fail_v in_o faith_n catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 11._o 4._o fredward_o a_o knight_n about_o the_o year_n 940._o write_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n scot_n and_o of_o augustine_n paschasius_fw-la a_o abbot_n write_v against_o he_o ibid._n about_o the_o year_n 950._o it_o be_v report_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o odo_n a_o dane_n than_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n turn_v the_o bread_n on_o the_o altar_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o flesh_n into_o bread_n again_o he_o confirm_v the_o strange_a doctrine_n with_o strange_a argument_n to_o wit_n by_o lie_v miracle_n ibid._n 5._o at_o
ecclesiastical_a obedience_n according_a to_o former_a custom_n or_o else_o he_o will_v discharge_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o consecrate_v he_o nor_o acknowledge_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o foreiner_n thomas_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o seek_v consecration_n from_o rome_n then_o anselm_n write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o paschalis_n pray_v that_o thomas_n be_v not_o consecrate_v until_o he_o profess_v due_a obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o palle_v not_o say_v he_o that_o i_o do_v envy_n he_o a_o palle_v but_o if_o he_o get_v one_o he_o think_v he_o may_v deny_v profession_n of_o obedience_n unto_o canterbury_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o the_o rigour_n of_o apostolical_a discipline_n shall_v be_v weaken_v and_o he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o england_n short_o thereafter_o anselm_n die_v ann_n 1110._o 11._o moreover_o i_o have_v note_v three_o epistle_n of_o this_o anselm_n one_o unto_o alexander_n king_n a_o counsel_n to_o a_o king_n king_n of_o scot_n wherein_o after_o congratulation_n of_o his_o succession_n he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o your_o highness_n love_v i_o and_o desire_v counsel_n therefore_o first_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v so_o direct_v you_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v you_o counsel_n in_o all_o your_o action_n that_o after_o this_o life_n he_o may_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o my_o counsel_n be_v that_o you_o endeavour_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o his_o help_n from_o who_o you_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o those_o good_a manner_n which_o you_o begin_v to_o have_v in_o your_o infancy_n and_o youth-hood_n for_o king_n do_v reign_v well_o when_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o fear_n and_o when_o they_o rule_v themselves_o nor_o be_v subject_n unto_o vice_n but_o overcome_v the_o importunity_n or_o tentation_n by_o constant_a fortitude_n for_o constancy_n of_o virtue_n and_o royal_a fortitude_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a in_o a_o king_n for_o some_o king_n as_o david_n have_v live_v holy_o and_o rule_v the_o people_n commit_v unto_o they_o with_o rigour_n of_o justice_n and_o meekness_n of_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o thing_n do_v you_o so_o carry_v yourself_o that_o evil_a man_n may_v fear_v you_o and_o the_o good_a may_v love_v you_o and_o that_o your_o conversation_n may_v please_v god_n always_o and_o you_o at_o all_o time_n remember_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a after_o this_o life_n the_o almighty_a god_n commit_v you_o and_o all_o your_o action_n unto_o none_o other_o but_o his_o own_o dispensation_n this_o be_v a_o rare_a counsel_n give_v by_o a_o bishop_n especial_o in_o these_o day_n unto_o a_o king_n in_o another_o epistle_n unto_o muriardach_n king_n of_o ireland_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o amend_v with_o ireland_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n all_o earnestness_n whatsoever_o he_o know_v that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n have_v need_v to_o be_v amend_v according_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n see_v god_n have_v exalt_v he_o unto_o that_o royal_a power_n for_o the_o end_n that_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v govern_v his_o subject_n and_o strike_v with_o that_o rod_n and_o remove_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o righteousness_n especial_o he_o lament_v that_o in_o that_o country_n man_n do_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o change_v one_o with_o another_o each_o as_o they_o do_v exchange_v their_o horse_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n at_o your_o pleasure_n another_o that_o their_o bishop_n have_v not_o diocy_n or_o appoint_v bound_n and_o be_v ordain_v one_o by_o one_o even_o as_o any_o presbyter_n which_o say_v he_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o holy_a canon_n which_o ordain_v certain_a bound_n of_o superinspection_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o few_o than_o three_o bishop_n out_o of_o this_o epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o first_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v afterward_o exclude_v they_o second_o that_o all_o abuse_n can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o with_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o be_v tolerate_v at_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v amend_v three_o that_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n have_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v from_o their_o first_o reformation_n nor_o be_v subject_n unto_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n but_o have_v such_o discipline_n as_o be_v then_o in_o scotland_n for_o confirmation_n of_o these_o point_n add_v here_o by_o the_o by_o from_o bernard_n in_o vita_fw-la malachiae_fw-la in_o c._n 6._o he_o say_v at_o that_o time_n the_o irish_a pay_v not_o tithe_n nor_o first-fruit_n they_o have_v not_o lawful_a marriage_n they_o make_v not_o confession_n nor_o do_v any_o seek_v or_o enjoin_v penance_n there_o be_v very_o few_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o c._n 7._o he_o say_v a_o bishopric_n be_v not_o content_a with_o one_o bishop_n but_o every_o church_n almost_o have_v its_o own_o bishop_n until_o as_o it_o follow_v there_o malchus_n a_o elder_a of_o lesmore_n and_o gislebert_n the_o first_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v in_o ireland_n persuade_v the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n there_o to_o change_v their_o ancient_a custom_n it_o be_v true_a bernard_n speak_v there_o of_o ireland_n as_o barbarous_a at_o that_o time_n but_o except_v that_o of_o the_o marriage_n in_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n though_o they_o be_v not_o conformable_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o have_v many_o reform_a church_n conformable_a unto_o they_o at_o this_o time_n even_o though_o the_o corrupt_a romanist_n call_v they_o barbarous_a but_o i_o return_v unto_o anselm_n in_o another_o epistle_n unto_o waleran_n bishop_n of_o nuemburgh_n ceremony_n of_o ceremony_n who_o have_v write_v admire_v what_o way_n so_o great_a diversity_n of_o ceremony_n have_v enter_v see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o spouse_n of_o christ_n especial_o he_o admire_v of_o the_o rite_n in_o the_o sacrament_n diverse_a not_o only_o from_o the_o perpetual_a custom_n in_o germany_n but_o likewise_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_a roman_a order_n etc._n etc._n anselm_n answer_v in_o thesi_fw-la concern_v indifferent_a ceremony_n well_o say_v your_o reverence_n complain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o administer_v in_o all_o place_n after_o one_o manner_n true_o it_o be_v good_a and_o laudable_a if_o they_o be_v perform_v through_o all_o the_o church_n after_o one_o manner_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n but_o because_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n nor_o differ_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o nor_o in_o the_o faith_n nor_o can_v they_o all_o be_v bring_v to_o one_o custom_n i_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v in_o peace_n and_o love_n rather_o than_o be_v condemn_v with_o jar_n and_o scandal_n for_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n if_o the_o unity_n of_o love_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n diversity_n of_o custom_n hinder_v not_o but_o where_o you_o ask_v whence_o have_v that_o variety_n of_o custom_n come_v i_o know_v no_o other_o but_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n opinion_n which_o albeit_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o unity_n yet_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o expediency_n and_o decency_n of_o administration_n because_o one_o judge_v this_o fit_a another_o think_v it_o not_o so_o fit_a nor_o think_v i_o that_o difference_n in_o such_o thing_n be_v any_o stray_n from_o the_o truth_n 12._o william_n the_o conqueror_n write_v unto_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o thus_o hubert_n your_o legate_n religious_a father_n come_v unto_o i_o have_v admonish_v i_o as_o from_o you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v fealty_n unto_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v bethink_v myself_o of_o the_o money_n which_o my_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o i_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v fealty_n nor_o will_v i_o do_v it_o because_o neither_o have_v i_o promise_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o my_o predecessor_n perform_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o pope_n return_v answer_v unto_o his_o legate_n which_o be_v in_o gregorii_n vii_o regist_n li._n 7._o epi._n 5._o tom_n 5._o council_n edit_fw-la binii_n where_o after_o signification_n how_o little_a he_o do_v value_n money_n without_o due_a honour_n he_o say_v of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n the_o holy_a roman_a church_n may_v lay_v
of_o your_o affair_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o our_o holy_a mother_n his_o godly_a and_o acceptable_a confession_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n from_o she_o wherein_o all_o man_n shall_v agree_v who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v which_o also_o we_o will_v declare_v unto_o your_o charity_n wherefore_o belove_a brethren_n and_o son_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o trust_v hasten_v the_o unity_n together_o with_o we_o for_o where_o can_v you_o be_v more_o zealous_a against_o tempter_n then_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o under_o the_o shield_n of_o true_a salvation_n and_o where_o can_v you_o better_o refresh_v yourselves_o then_o where_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v open_a all_o therefore_o who_o be_v thirsty_a come_v unto_o the_o water_n come_v buy_v the_o wine_n of_o sober_a joy_n without_o money_n and_o receive_v milk_n from_o the_o teat_n of_o her_o comfort_n we_o trust_v then_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o agree_v with_o we_o wherefore_o from_o henceforth_o with_o singular_a care_n and_o love_n we_o will_v provide_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a pastor_n which_o shall_v have_v care_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o feed_v you_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o example_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v not_o afflict_v you_o moreover_o concern_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v gracious_o yield_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n and_o a_o pure_a intention_n the_o grant_n of_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o your_o edification_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o our_o holy_a and_o true_a mother_n and_o her_o communion_n and_o obedience_n for_o very_o we_o intend_v to_o dispense_v and_o deal_v with_o good_a will_n and_o discretion_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o custom_n and_o rite_n the_o almighty_a god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v hear_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o many_o other_o have_v likewise_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o true_a life_n to_o the_o increase_n and_o multiply_v of_o the_o belove_a child_n of_o the_o true_a mother_n and_o cause_v you_o together_o with_o we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o rite_n yea_o that_o we_o may_v praise_v he_o with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n give_v at_o constantinople_n january_n 18._o an._n 1451._o rer._n bohem._n autiqui_fw-la scriptor_n pag._n 235._o edit_fw-la hannoviae_fw-la an._n 1602._o 26._o george_n pogiobratz_n king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v a_o good_a warrior_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o he_o restore_v the_o ruin_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n vratislavia_n and_o silesia_n refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o cochlaeus_fw-la speak_v hist_n huss_n lib._n 12._o but_o pius_n the_o ii_o then_o intend_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n do_v by_o all_o mean_n persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o the_o king_n do_v require_v the_o pope_n to_o keep_v the_o compact_n of_o basil_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bohemian_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o grant_v so_o much_o wherefore_o the_o king_n call_v the_o estate_n together_o and_o protest_v before_o that_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v and_o so_o do_v the_o noble_n an._n 1462._o cochl_n ibid._n pope_n paul_n give_v that_o kingdom_n unto_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o when_o he_o be_v busy_a against_o the_o turk_n and_o have_v recover_v several_a town_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o thracia_n with_o good_a success_n rodulph_n the_o pope_n legate_n draw_v he_o back_o from_o the_o turk_n to_o invade_v the_o christian_n in_o bohemia_n but_o god_n protect_v they_o against_o he_o although_o he_o have_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o vratislavians_n and_o some_o city_n do_v accept_v he_o yea_o god_n defend_v that_o kingdom_n so_o that_o when_o george_n die_v an_z 1471._o and_o the_o pope_n have_v style_v mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n the_o estate_n of_o bohemia_n will_v not_o accept_v he_o even_o howbeit_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o george_n before_o the_o war_n but_o hate_v he_o for_o his_o unnatural_a usurpation_n and_o do_v choose_v ladislaus_n the_o son_n of_o casimire_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o pogiobratz_n prevail_v in_o war_n against_o mathias_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v they_o both_o duke_n this_o be_v so_o offensive_a unto_o mathias_n that_o he_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n pet._n mexia_n 27._o stephen_n brulifer_n a_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n and_o a_o franciscan_a teach_v in_o his_o lesson_n and_o maintain_v in_o dispute_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o council_n nor_o church_n can_v make_v any_o article_n or_o statute_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o all_o their_o authority_n consist_v in_o the_o urge_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n word_n in_o preach_v it_o and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v so_o that_o they_o bring_v nothing_o without_o his_o command_n he_o call_v justification_n by_o merit_n a_o devilish_a doctrine_n since_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o among_o they_o but_o he_o go_v to_o diether_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n which_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o speak_v against_o the_o avarice_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v restore_v fascic_fw-la rer_n expet_n fol._n 164._o 28._o john_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n a_o preacher_n of_o worm_n be_v delate_a by_o the_o thomist_n unto_o the_o same_o diether_o he_o gather_v his_o book_n and_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o university_n of_o colein_n and_o heidleburg_n to_o be_v examine_v they_o convene_v this_o john_n before_o they_o at_o mentz_n in_o february_n an._n 1479._o after_o they_o have_v view_v his_o book_n they_o find_v these_o article_n which_o they_o call_v error_n 1._o all_o man_n be_v save_v free_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n 2._o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o not_o the_o gloss_n of_o any_o man_n 3._o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n write_v in_o a_o book_n all_o his_o elect_n whosoever_o be_v not_o write_v there_o shall_v never_o be_v write_v in_o it_o and_o whosoever_o be_v write_v in_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o 4._o our_o doctor_n do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n wicked_o and_o false_o 5._o christ_n never_o appoint_v a_o fast_v nor_o festival_n day_n neither_o forbid_v to_o eat_v any_o meat_n upon_o any_o day_n 6._o when_o peter_n do_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o consecration_n and_o then_o do_v communicate_v with_o other_o but_o now_o the_o priest_n must_v stand_v a_o hour_n and_o more_o when_o he_o say_v mass_n 7._o they_o be_v fool_n who_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n for_o they_o may_v find_v as_o much_o good_a elsewhere_o 8._o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v expound_v by_o confer_v one_o text_n with_o another_o 9_o prelate_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o any_o peculiar_a right_n give_v unto_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o 10._o man_n tradition_n as_o fast_n feast_n pardon_n set_v prayer_n pilgrimage_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 11._o extreme_a unction_n confirmation_n auricular_a confession_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v they_o demand_v of_o he_o several_a question_n as_o whether_o christ_n be_v present_a bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o spiritual_o he_o answer_v christ_n body_n be_v there_o present_a and_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v also_o 2._o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr he_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o principium_fw-la because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o so_o 3._o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr he_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o vicar_n for_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o what_o he_o think_v of_o pardon_n ans_fw-fr he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v distribute_v by_o pope_n because_o it_o be_v write_v revel_n 14._o their_o work_n follow_v they_o after_o these_o interrogatory_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n three_o doctor_n be_v appoint_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o private_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o you_o deal_v with_o i_o if_o christ_n be_v here_o you_o will_v condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o
intend_v to_o hold_v unto_o our_o last_o breath_n we_o firm_o believe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n distinguish_v in_o this_o only_a that_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o faith_n quicken_a renew_v &_o reform_v every_o one_o attain_v the_o participation_n of_o christ_n meritorion_n grace_n justification_n truth_n fortitude_n and_o perfect_a salvation_n by_o which_o spirit_n also_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v which_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o member_n of_o true_a faith_n he_o wash_v justifi_v sanctifi_v order_v govern_v gather_v strenthen_v &_o fructifi_v as_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v and_o be_v know_v by_o he_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v from_o he_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o full_o consent_v unto_o the_o divine_a scripture_n or_o apostl_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o with_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o unfeigned_a faith_n we_o love_v he_o and_o with_o the_o member_n inspire_v by_o he_o we_o keep_v his_o reveal_v truth_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n by_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o form_a faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o lively_a faith_n be_v the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o who_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v choose_v justifi_v call_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n and_o magnify_v without_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n unto_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o minister_n and_o people_n subdue_v by_o obediente_a obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o who_o god_n only_o send_v inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n give_v they_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n peace_n &_o reconciliation_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o travel_n be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o the_o save_a reward_n who_o name_n and_o number_n he_o only_o know_v because_o he_o have_v write_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o first_o church_n have_v none_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o other_o be_v mix_v until_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o the_o church_n of_o malignant_n seek_v they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o who_o satan_n send_v in_o this_o time_n of_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o elect_a on_o this_o church_n all_o the_o curse_n and_o sad_a thing_n that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostl_n have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v heap_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n may_v rule_v over_o they_o by_o their_o power_n the_o promise_n also_o of_o renovation_n be_v fulfil_v in_o she_o and_o yet_o we_o arrogate_v not_o so_o much_o unto_o we_o as_o that_o we_o will_v be_v call_v or_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n as_o if_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v with_o we_o only_o but_o we_o endeavour_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a truth_n and_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v subject_a unto_o orobey_v evil_a worker_n who_o we_o find_v to_o be_v enemies_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o for_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o do_v mind_n speak_v and_o do_v unto_o his_o church_n thing_n contrary_a unto_o his_o law_n wherefore_o we_o willing_o endure_v oppression_n taunt_n and_o calumny_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o un_o less_o holy_a fear_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o hell_n do_v withhold_v we_o we_o will_v embrace_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o world_n with_o its_o vanity_n wherein_o one_o may_v live_v as_o he_o list_v but_o we_o will_v rather_o choose_v the_o strait_a deride_v and_o sad_a way_n in_o which_o our_o redeemer_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n condemn_v by_o the_o world_n and_o despise_v yet_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n have_v walk_v than_o to_o taste_v and_o follow_v the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whereby_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v painful_o purchase_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v reveal_v which_o grace_n be_v give_v for_o salvation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n another_o necessary_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n we_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o teach_v by_o which_o the_o save_a truth_n be_v know_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n through_o which_o knowledge_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v administer_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o good_a desire_n likewise_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v useful_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o sacrament_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v fulfil_v unto_o believe_a people_n and_o by_o they_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o keep_v unity_n among_o they_o that_o walk_v unto_o glory_n be_v minister_v i'faith_o which_o god_n give_v cause_v we_o think_v of_o baptism_n the_o first_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n whosoever_o of_o ripe_a age_n by_o hear_v god_n word_n believe_v and_o believe_v be_v renew_v in_o soul_n and_o be_v enlighten_v such_o by_o outward_a wash_n for_o argument_n of_o inward_a cleanness_n attain_v by_o faith_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n our_o profession_n be_v also_o extend_v unto_o child_n which_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o dionysius_n write_v shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o then_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o godfather_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v invite_v unto_o and_o accustom_v with_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostl_v this_o be_v observe_v whoesover_v in_o their_o young_a year_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o do_v receive_v they_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o confirmation_n of_o aith_n we_o think_v the_o same_o of_o infant_n whosoever_o be_v baptize_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o follow_v through_o adversity_n and_o reproach_n so_o that_o new_a birth_n appear_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n commandment_n and_o of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o constant_a purpose_n and_o work_n of_o truth_n and_o shall_v testify_v by_o confession_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o attain_a truth_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v increase_v in_o he_o for_o the_o constancy_n and_o warrefare_n of_o faith_n and_o final_o for_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v he_o may_v be_v associate_v into_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v drink_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n wheresoever_o a_o worthy_a priest_n with_o believe_v people_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v show_v forth_o his_o prayer_n with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n immediate_o the_o present_a bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o so_o the_o present_a wine_n be_v his_o blood_n shed_v
for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o holy_a paul_n unto_o this_o profession_n may_v be_v add_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o then_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v preach_v as_o also_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v say_v so_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v three_o according_a to_o the_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n do_v write_v as_o also_o for_o assurance_n of_o give_v taking_z use_v and_o of_o truth_n by_o faith_n in_o hope_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v take_v and_o drink_v four_o for_o the_o conjunct_a use_n for_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o priest_n shall_v then_o administer_v when_o the_o necessity_n of_o believer_n require_v and_o he_o shall_v receive_v with_o they_o as_o he_o say_v do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o paul_n say_v the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup._n five_o for_o distinction_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o unworthy_a and_o for_o excommunication_n and_o rebuke_n of_o those_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o vice_n do_v refuse_v to_o amend_v of_o this_o say_v paul_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o partaker_n with_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o he_o say_v put_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o yourselves_o for_o if_o any_o who_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n among_o you_o be_v covetous_a or_o a_o fornicator_n or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o thief_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v you_o not_o behold_v this_o be_v our_o faith_n most_o gracious_a king_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o change_v or_o forsake_v these_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v please_v to_o testify_v and_o for_o which_o end_n we_o do_v now_o declare_v it_o so_o neither_o dare_v we_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o add_v as_o also_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o follow_v christ_n in_o poverty_n and_o affliction_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n have_v not_o alter_v the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o law_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n which_o our_o lord_n through_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v ordain_v for_o love_n of_o his_o elect_a have_v many_o contention_n arisen_a in_o opinion_n exposition_n and_o addition_n of_o sanction_n or_o decree_n so_o that_o contrary_a unto_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n they_o have_v furious_o rage_v against_o other_o even_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n but_o we_o for_o eschue_v so_o great_a mischief_n have_v our_o refuge_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n so_o often_o repeat_v in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o what_o he_o command_v to_o believe_v we_o do_v believe_v it_o simple_o and_o what_o he_o have_v command_v to_o do_v we_o will_v do_v it_o faith_n full_o true_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v take_v and_o bless_a and_o break_v he_o testify_v to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o also_o if_o he_o have_v take_v a_o stone_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o will_v have_v full_o believe_v it_o because_o of_o this_o our_o simple_a faith_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o forsake_v it_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n we_o be_v call_v heretic_n likewise_o for_o the_o actual_a use_n unto_o which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n do_v invite_v we_o because_o we_o do_v and_o use_v it_o so_o with_o upright_a faith_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v condemn_v judge_v worthy_a of_o prison_n and_o be_v afflict_v for_o we_o be_v tie_v unto_o christ_n command_n and_o dissuade_v by_o his_o forbid_v do_v worship_n he_o with_o reverence_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o fear_v to_o worship_v any_o other_o thing_n as_o he_o only_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o gracious_a king_n let_v your_o highness_n understand_v that_o we_o do_v so_o not_o in_o contumacy_n or_o any_o contempt_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o pray_v that_o your_o highness_n will_v show_v compassion_n on_o we_o who_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o wish_v that_o the_o most_o high_a will_v of_o his_o grace_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v your_o honour_n from_o his_o wrath_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n be_v true_o from_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o great_a priest_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o embassage_n of_o christ_n the_o ministry_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n judge_v offer_v of_o prayer_n by_o man_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v do_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v from_o god_n unto_o man_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o receive_v true_a faith_n and_o by_o excommunication_n the_o wicked_a may_v be_v debar_v from_o that_o good_a and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o receive_v true_a faith_n and_o by_o excommunication_n the_o wicked_a may_v be_v debar_v from_o that_o good_a and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o confess_v that_o they_o who_o intend_v to_o ordain_v other_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v consummate_v his_o ambassage_n with_o a_o right_a mind_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n free_a from_o covetousness_n and_o simony_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o declare_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o promote_v to_o high_a or_o inferior_a order_n shall_v excel_v other_o believer_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o a_o lively_a faith_n sanctifi_v and_o make_v fit_a unto_o all_o office_n and_o possess_v the_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o good_a work_n of_o a_o honest_a conversation_n be_v the_o garment_n and_o ornament_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o example_n of_o the_o people_n and_o show_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v also_o have_v more_o abundant_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o wit_n more_o servant_n love_n towards_o christ_n confidence_n of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o neighbour_n salvation_n trust_v in_o god_n equity_n of_o mind_n a_o wholesome_a feel_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n their_o foot_n prepare_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n prudence_n of_o spirit_n knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a what_o clerck_n soever_o by_o such_o a_o ordination_n be_v advance_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n we_o profess_v that_o such_o a_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o his_o ordination_n by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o a_o form_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o of_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o incense_n of_o truth_n in_o christ_n we_o approve_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o full_a gradation_n of_o a_o presbyter_n first_o the_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o life_n faith_n gift_n and_o fidelity_n in_o lesser_a thing_n that_o be_v entrust_v unto_o he_o another_o prayer_n with_o fast_v three_o the_o give_v of_o power_n with_o word_n suitable_a there_o unto_o and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o corroboration_n by_o faith_n we_o do_v testify_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o lawful_a honest_a and_o
he_o have_v many_o bicker_n with_o the_o monk_n in_o one_o epistle_n he_o call_v the_o priest_n contemner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o another_o he_o complain_v that_o aristotle_n be_v more_o preach_v in_o pulpit_n than_o christ_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o 8._o question_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n he_o have_v these_o proposition_n if_o there_o be_v any_o salvation_n without_o christ_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o 2._o see_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o must_v necessary_o confess_v it_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v perfect_a for_o the_o great_a god_n who_o work_n be_v all_o perfect_a have_v give_v unto_o his_o scripture_n such_o order_n as_o he_o please_v and_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o inspire_v his_o pen_n man_n how_o they_o shall_v write_v adquaest_n 4._o 3._o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o page_n of_o a_o hide_a oration_n but_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o mystical_a inspiration_n ibid._n 4._o neither_o have_v the_o church_n any_o authority_n without_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v faith_n give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n for_o as_o augustin_n say_v i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o so_o john_n gerson_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n if_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o move_v i_o the_o church_n confirm_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o church_n doubt_v she_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v found_v the_o church_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o only_o have_v inspire_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o three_o fold_v cord_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n couple_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n commend_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n commend_v the_o scripture_n 5._o some_o man_n think_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n confuse_v and_o imperfect_a and_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v read_v it_o with_o due_a purity_n of_o mind_n they_o will_v find_v it_o very_o perfect_a &_o solid_a at_o last_o he_o conclude_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o catholic_a church_n not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v great_a which_o only_o in_o the_o doubt_n concern_v faith_n have_v place_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o wit_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o say_v before_o unto_o who_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o neck_n of_o all_o power_n be_v subject_a &c_n &c_n an._n 1516._o die_v the_o worthy_a carmelite_n baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la a_o poet_n of_o such_o same_o that_o he_o be_v aequalize_v unto_o the_o ancient_a poet_n as_o bostius_fw-la write_v unto_o burellus_n in_o many_o place_n he_o describe_v the_o estate_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n he_o profess_v his_o own_o affection_n towards_o that_o church_n in_o fast._n lib._n 12._o saying_n et_fw-la licet_fw-la his_fw-la olim_fw-la nugis_fw-la juveniliter_fw-la aures_fw-la praebuerim_n tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la melius_fw-la cum_fw-la tempore_fw-la factum_fw-la judicium_fw-la lie_fw-la haec_fw-la mihi_fw-la perniciosa_fw-la videri_fw-la caepit_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la gravium_fw-la cuneis_fw-la abigenda_fw-la virorum_fw-la in_o his_o eclog._n 9_o he_o describe_v the_o city_n thus_o mille_fw-la lupi_fw-la totidem_fw-la vulpes_fw-la in_o vallibus_fw-la istis_fw-la lustra_fw-la tenent_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dirum_fw-la ac_fw-la mirabile_fw-la dictu_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la homines_fw-la huius_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la violentia_fw-la coeli_fw-la saepe_fw-la lupi_fw-la effigiem_fw-la moresque_fw-la assumere_fw-la vidi_fw-la inque_fw-la suum_fw-la saevire_fw-la gregem_fw-la multâque_fw-la madere_fw-mi caede_fw-la svi_fw-la pecoris_fw-la factum_fw-la vicinia_fw-la ridet_fw-la nec_fw-la scelus_fw-la exhorret_fw-la nec_fw-la talibus_fw-la obviat_fw-la ausis_fw-la saepe_fw-la etiam_fw-la miris_fw-la apparent_a monstra_fw-la figuris_fw-la quae_fw-la tellus_fw-la affecta_fw-la malis_fw-la influxibus_fw-la edit_fw-la saepe_fw-la cane_n tantam_fw-la in_o rabiem_fw-la vertuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsos_fw-la vincant_fw-la caede_fw-la lupos_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la tutela_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hostiles_fw-la iâ—eunt_fw-la animos_fw-la &_o ovilia_fw-la mactant_fw-la and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n sylvarum_n after_o along_o catalogue_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v singula_fw-la texentem_fw-la convitia_fw-la deseret_fw-la aetas_fw-la tantum_n ac_fw-la tale_n tuus_fw-la est_fw-la impietatis_fw-la onus_fw-la romans_z pater_fw-la est_fw-la mavors_n lupa_fw-la martia_n nutrix_fw-la haec_fw-la hominum_fw-la mores_fw-la ingeniumque_fw-la docent_fw-la vivere_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctè_fw-la cupitis_fw-la discedite_fw-la romae_fw-la omnia_fw-la cùm_fw-la liceant_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la pium_fw-la and_o in_o fast._n libr._n 2._o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la x._o sed_fw-la tria_fw-la praesertim_fw-la restant_n curâ_fw-la atque_fw-la labour_v digna_fw-la tuo_fw-la bellum_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la quae_fw-la fessa_fw-la laborat_fw-la italia_n &_o pleni_fw-la humano_fw-la jam_fw-la sangnine_a campi_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la romana_fw-la gravi_fw-la maculata_fw-la veneno_fw-la curia_fw-la quae_fw-la spargit_fw-la terras_fw-la contagia_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la postremum_fw-la est_fw-la oppressafides_fw-la expósta_fw-la rapinis_fw-la vndique_fw-la &_o in_o praedam_fw-la populis_fw-la subjecta_fw-la cruentis_fw-la a_fw-la te_fw-la haec_fw-la subsidium_fw-la magnis_fw-la clamoribus_fw-la orant_fw-la sancte_fw-la pater_fw-la succurre_fw-la leo_fw-la respublica_fw-la christi_fw-la labitur_fw-la agrotatque_fw-la fides_fw-la jam_fw-la proxima_fw-la morti_fw-la 17._o the_o university_n of_o milan_n in_o their_o determination_n for_o the_o divorcement_n of_o augustinus_n furnarius_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o genua_n do_v hold_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o man_n corn._n agrippa_n in_o apolog._n §_o 2._o 18._o cornelius_z agrippa_z count_z a_o niettesheim_n &_o doctor_n utriusque_fw-la juris_fw-la become_v afterward_o counsellor_n unto_o charles_n v._o emperor_n albeit_o he_o continue_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o write_v despiteful_o of_o martin_n luther_n yet_o in_o sundry_a of_o his_o work_n he_o dissemble_v not_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n an._n 1510._o he_o have_v a_o declamation_n against_o diverse_a abuse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o declamation_n he_o write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o call_v de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la &_o artium_fw-la in_o which_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o no_o where_n no_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n nor_o in_o scholastik_a theology_n be_v there_o any_o divine_a solidity_n but_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o proof_n here_o of_o as_o he_o tax_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o study_n and_o art_n so_o he_o conceal_v not_o the_o vice_n of_o priest_n monk_n bishop_n cardinal_n and_o pope_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v touch_v especial_o in_o cap._n 54._o he_o show_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o theology_n in_o lovan_n do_v reckon_v among_o the_o canonize_a saint_n aristoteles_n who_o by_o kill_v himself_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o devil_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v cause_v to_o print_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr salute_v aristot_n and_o they_o have_v publish_v another_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la arist_n with_o a_o theological_a gloss_n in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o they_o conclude_v as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n concern_v grace_n so_o aristotle_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o other_o thing_n etc._n etc._n in_o c._n 60._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o religion_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o pomp_n of_o ceremony_n in_o clothes_n in_o vessel_n candle_n bell_n organ_n concent_n odour_n sacrifice_n gesture_n picture_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n &_o fast_n &_o such_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o singular_a admiration_n &_o adoration_n of_o the_o unlearned_a people_n who_o receive_v and_o take_v heed_n only_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o as_o it_o oft_o happen_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o remedy_n turn_v to_o harm_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v these_o caeremony_n christian_n be_v now_o burden_v with_o too_o many_o constitution_n with_o more_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v whereas_o those_o rite_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a in_o themselves_o people_n trust_v more_o in_o they_o and_o observe_v they_o more_o praecise_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n
country_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v go_v into_o embden_n and_o live_v there_o until_o the_o year_n 1557_o when_o he_o send_v the_o book_n with_o the_o dedication_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n that_o book_n be_v write_v in_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o theophilus_n and_o lazarus_n of_o which_o i_o add_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o lazarus_n ask_v whereunto_o do_v the_o spirit_n lead_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thophilus_n answer_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v a_o delyting_n and_o rest_v heart_n upon_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n suffering_n and_o adversity_n for_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o such_o virtue_n that_o it_o drive_v through_o all_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n unto_o the_o acknowledge_a and_o feel_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o with_o which_o will_v of_o god_n a_o christian_a believer_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v that_o he_o strive_v no_o way_n against_o it_o that_o the_o vile_a flesh_n of_o old_a adam_n shall_v suffer_v here_o and_o the_o wicked_a will_n shall_v not_o have_v always_o the_o dominion_n lazarus_n whence_o come_v that_o christian_a faith_n theophi_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v god_n word_n but_o the_o lively_a feel_n and_o the_o delight_n which_o we_o get_v by_o hear_v read_v and_o thinking-upon_a that_o word_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v and_o ingraft_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n paul_n teach_v this_o clear_o say_v i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n laza._n what_o be_v that_o faith_n theoph._n christian_n faith_n be_v a_o lively_a fast_a feeling_n and_o trust_n into_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n manifest_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n laza._n i_o confess_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v my_o refuge_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o near_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o ship_n theoph._n albeit_o god_n be_v not_o with_o we_o visible_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n mercy_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o god_n be_v very_o near_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v grieve_v in_o heart_n the_o whole_a scripture_n declare_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n hold_v we_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o keep_v we_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o wing_n as_o a_o henn_n keep_v her_o chicken_n yea_o can_v a_o mother_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o albeit_o she_o shall_v forget_v he_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v you_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a comfort_n that_o god_n pity_v we_o as_o a_o mother_n do_v her_o child_n say_v not_o god_n unto_o his_o choose_a people_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o i_fw-mi ......._o laza._n can_v we_o not_o deserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o come_v that_o theoph._n it_o be_v because_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v altogether_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v unclean_a and_o beget_v of_o they_o that_o be_v unclean_a so_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v true_o all_o our_o best_a work_n and_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n where_o of_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o far_o less_o can_v we_o deserve_v any_o good_a for_o they_o if_o we_o can_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o our_o good_a work_n than_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o be_v saviour_n of_o ourselves_o nor_o have_v we_o need_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o mercy_n to_o ward_n we_o in_o christ_n the_o kingly_a prophet_n confess_v this_o when_o he_o say_v lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n can_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o quicken_a water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o translate_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o deceive_a satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n purge_v from_o our_o inbred_a infidelity_n and_o graft_v into_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o true_a vine_n to_o bring_v forth_o by_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o life_n we_o continue_v like_a to_o bad_a and_o unprofitable_a tree_n &c_n &c_n lavater_n minister_n of_o zurik_n show_v in_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o sacramentary_a strife_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1524._o john_n rhodius_n and_o george_n sagan_n two_o learned_a man_n come_v to_o zurik_n confer_v with_o zuinglius_fw-la concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o they_o in_o that_o question_n do_v thank_v god_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o show_v the_o letter_n of_o honius_fw-la in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v expound_v signify_v which_o exposition_n zuinglius_fw-la do_v think_v most_o convenient_a that_o letter_n of_o honius_fw-la be_v large_a but_o there_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v many_o a_o time_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o believer_n and_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o willing_a to_o confirm_v their_o heart_n add_v a_o pawn_n unto_o his_o promise_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o no_o more_o doubt_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n who_o will_v assure_v his_o bride_n that_o she_o doubt_v no_o more_o of_o his_o love_n gives_z her_z a_o ring_n say_v take_v this_o there_o give_v i_o thou_o myself_o she_o receive_v this_o ring_n believe_v that_o the_o bridegom_n be_v she_o turn_v away_o her_o heart_n from_o all_o other_o wooer_n and_o think_v how_o she_o may_v please_v that_o her_o spouse_n so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o pawn_n from_o their_o bridegroom_n etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n live_v john_n pistorius_n or_o baker_n of_o woerden_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o io._n rhodius_n in_o s._n jerom_n school_n in_o utrecht_n because_o he_o marry_v a_o wife_n he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n imprison_v and_o burn_v an._n 1525._o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n print_v late_o these_o few_o particulares_fw-la show_v how_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o break_v out_o in_o the_o netherlands_o so_o that_o even_o before_o luther_n arise_v god_n have_v preserve_v from_o time_n to_o time_n â—ome_v few_o believer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o gross_a darkness_n as_o also_o we_o may_v under_o stand_v how_o the_o truth_n be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v as_o i_o touch_v before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o charles_n v._o and_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o netherlands_o about_o the_o year_n 1540_o the_o persecution_n be_v hot_a and_o then_o many_o go_v from_o flanders_n and_o other_o province_n into_o england_n trigland_n in_o his_o church_n histo_fw-la against_o vâ—enbog_n par_fw-fr 3._o king_n henry_n accept_v they_o and_o place_v they_o in_o several_a town_n not_o only_o for_o envy_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v wool-weaver_n and_o by_o they_o he_o bring_v that_o trade_n into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n 1550._o they_o obtain_v liberty_n under_o the_o king_n seal_n that_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o church-discipline_n and_o order_n as_o they_o be_v then_o begin_v though_o not_o conform_v unto_o the_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o to_o hold_v synod_n by_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v in_o every_o congregation_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n rule_v elder_n and_o deacons_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o when_o they_o have_v choose_v a_o minister_n they_o shall_v crave_v and_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o his_o heir_n or_o successor_n as_o also_o when_o in_o their_o synod_n they_o shall_v choose_v a_o new_a superintendent_n john_n lasco_n be_v superintendent_n at_o that_o time_n and_o minister_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o london_n by_o advice_n of_o other_o minister_n gualther_n delen_n martin_n flandrus_fw-la francis_n riverius_n and_o other_o he_o drewup_a a_o book_n of_o discipline_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o election_n of_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacons_n direction_n concern_v prayer_n
of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o argument_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o god_n heal_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n therefore_o a_o physician_n oâ—_n medicine_n help_v nothing_o thereunto_o certain_o only_a christ_n work_v whole_a salvation_n in_o we_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o only_a spirit_n and_o nevertheless_o for_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o we_o he_o use_v his_o word_n both_o visible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o audible_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o they_o exhibit_v and_o bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n communion_n of_o himself_o and_o eternal_a life_n zuingliâ—s_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o therefore_o when_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n he_o understand_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o itself_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o salvation_n be_v from_o the_o inward_a action_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o instrument_n in_o some_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v luther_n who_o first_o of_o all_o man_n do_v impugn_v this_o tenant_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o confer_v grace_n without_o any_o good_a motion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o wihtou_fw-fr faith_n and_o so_o in_o this_o question_n zuinglius_fw-la do_v impugn_v what_o luther_n teach_v not_o the_o same_o happen_v unto_o oecolampade_n who_o none_o doubt_v to_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a divine_a if_o they_o read_v his_o work_n as_o he_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o singular_a modesty_n and_o reverence_n and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o father_n and_o do_v much_o esteem_n of_o they_o so_o he_o write_v very_o reverent_o and_o religious_o of_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o he_o think_v that_o luther_n word_n do_v import_v a_o impanation_n or_o local_a enclose_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n do_v impugn_v they_o for_o he_o write_v so_o in_o his_o last_o dialogue_n when_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o difference_n the_o difference_n say_v he_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o absence_n then_o in_o the_o very_a presence_n and_o absence_n for_o none_o be_v so_o blunt_a to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v every_o way_n absent_a or_o present_a some_o hold_n that_o the_o lord_n bread_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o whosoever_o whether_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a do_v eat_v it_o they_o eat_v not_o only_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bodily_a and_o let_v it_o down_o into_o the_o stomach_n but_o we_o speak_v against_o this_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o so_o honour_v as_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n will_v unite_v himself_o into_o the_o same_o and_o natural_a substance_n of_o it_o or_o that_o he_o be_v so_o natural_o contain_v in_o it_o that_o by_o it_o as_o a_o middle_a pipe_n grace_n be_v convey_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o believer_n and_o by_o the_o touch_n and_o taste_v of_o it_o even_o the_o ungodly_a do_v touch_v and_o eat_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n from_o those_o his_o word_n who_o may_v not_o see_v that_o oecolampad_n impugn_v three_o thing_n only_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o bread_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a substance_n contain_v natural_o in_o it_o and_o that_o by_o the_o touch_n or_o taste_v of_o bread_n all_o both_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n but_o luther_n do_v never_o affirm_v any_o of_o these_o albeit_o not_o a_o few_o do_v judge_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o do_v use_v in_o this_o purpose_n especial_o when_o he_o do_v deny_v any_o trope_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o will_v also_o adjoin_v a_o whole_a epistle_n of_o oecolampad_n where_o in_o he_o plain_o avouch_v his_o faith_n concern_v this_o point_n it_o be_v thus_o john_n oecolampade_n unto_o n._n a_o brother_n in_o christ_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v inform_v by_o thou_o my_o brother_n and_o thou_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o violent_o presse_v i_o unwilling_a to_o answer_v be_v this_o thy_o tyranny_n tolerable_a and_o yet_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v comport_v for_o it_o be_v friendly_a and_o brotherly_a and_o yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v impart_v unto_o i_o thy_o judgement_n mutual_o when_o thou_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v then_o plain_o what_o i_o believe_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n whereby_o the_o sacramental_a promise_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o believe_v by_o my_o infirm_a conscience_n be_v not_o unto_o i_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o i_o who_o seek_v high_a thing_n make_v no_o reckon_n what_o sort_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v but_o i_o desire_v more_o admirable_a thing_n and_o powerful_a to_o streng_n then_o my_o weak_a soul_n and_o those_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o body_n that_o be_v give_v and_o suffer_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o which_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v enjoy_v delicious_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v and_o do_v give_v to_o be_v meat_n not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o the_o blood_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v shed_v for_o my_o sin_n for_o that_o do_v powerful_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o purge_v i_o from_o all_o my_o iniquity_n and_o for_o this_o i_o believe_v simple_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_z this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o whereby_o he_o testify_v that_o that_o body_n be_v a_o seal_n that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v unto_o he_o who_o believe_v and_o eat_v spiritual_o see_v he_o suffer_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n go_v first_o which_o the_o effect_n have_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a seal_n i_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n not_o that_o it_o as_o bodily_a meat_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o i_o but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o it_o and_o may_v become_v spiritual_a by_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n christ_n also_o abide_v in_o i_o to_o wit_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v by_o his_o grace_n work_v his_o own_o work_n that_o so_o i_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o obey_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n albeit_o it_o be_v to_o die_v for_o they_o as_o he_o die_v for_o i_o and_o so_o i_o may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n in_o that_o his_o mystical_a body_n not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n because_o i_o desire_v not_o a_o portion_n with_o he_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o low_a i_o can_v not_o speak_v more_o plain_o take_v this_o in_o good_a part_n do_v with_o courage_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n basile_n aprile_a 19_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n say_v bucer_n this_o epistle_n be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampad_a which_o other_o way_n be_v not_o happy_o publish_v for_o in_o that_o book_n some_o epistle_n that_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o heat_n of_o the_o disputation_n come_v abroad_o again_o which_o annoy_n not_o so_o much_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v at_o this_o time_n as_o the_o sincere_a and_o solid_a knowledge_n of_o those_o mystery_n among_o not_o a_o few_o moreover_o when_o i_o hear_v that_o those_o epistle_n be_v a_o print_n and_o intend_v in_o a_o preface_n which_o may_v have_v be_v prefix_v unto_o the_o work_n in_o name_n of_o some_o man_n in_o basile_n to_o supply_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o these_o epistle_n slender_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o may_v offend_v many_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v how_o even_o that_o church_n approve_v the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o they_o have_v embrace_v it_o long_o ago_o and_o do_v profess_v it_o sound_o some_o man_n the_o lord_n forgive_v he_o cause_v the_o preface_n be_v publish_v in_o my_o name_n and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n when_o we_o set_v forth_o those_o episâ—les_n many_o do_v judge_v that_o i_o have_v cause_v these_o epistle_n to_o be_v divulge_v and_o thence_o do_v infer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o because_o at_o this_o time_n i_o can_v
annual_a magistrate_n be_v choose_v at_o michalme_n they_o cause_v to_o publish_v the_o statute_n &_o ordinancy_n of_o the_o town_n and_o so_o in_o that_o year_n one_o of_o the_o statute_n be_v no_o adulterer_n fornicator_n no_o note_a drunkard_n no_o massmonger_n no_o obstinate_a papist_n that_o corrupt_v the_o people_n such_o as_o priest_n &_o friar_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n shall_v be_v find_v within_o the_o town_n after_o 41._o hour_n under_o pain_n contain_v in_o the_o statute_n when_o this_o be_v report_v unto_o the_o queen_n she_o cause_v without_o any_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o charge_v the_o provost_n and_o bailiff_n to_o ward_v in_o the_o castle_n and_o immediate_o commandment_n be_v send_v to_o choose_v other_o magistrate_n the_o elector_n at_o first_o do_v refuse_v but_o when_o charge_n be_v send_v after_o charge_n at_o last_o they_o obey_v and_o a_o contrary_a proclamation_n be_v make_v at_o the_o queen_n command_n that_o the_o town_n shall_v be_v patent_n to_o all_o the_o queen_n have_v so_o murderer_n adulterer_n and_o all_o profain_a person_n get_v protection_n by_o the_o queen_n under_o colour_n that_o they_o be_v of_o her_o religion_n whereas_o before_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v in_o day_n light_a upon_o the_o street_n the_o queen_n command_n be_v thus_o obey_v the_o priest_n take_v more_o boldness_n and_o november_n 1_o they_o go_v to_o mass_n with_o all_o their_o pomp_n the_o minister_n in_o sermon_n declare_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v that_o coleration_n the_o nobility_n through_o affection_n unto_o their_o sovereign_n move_v the_o question_n whether_o subject_n may_v suppress_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o prince_n some_o noble_a man_n and_o officer_n of_o state_n conveen_v with_o some_o minister_n and_o argue_v together_o the_o conclusion_n be_v because_o the_o one_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o other_o that_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v form_v and_o letter_n direct_v to_o geneva_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n the_o minister_n offer_v to_o undertake_v the_o labour_n but_o the_o noble_n lay_v it_o upon_o secretary_n lethington_n but_o it_o be_v to_o drive_v time_n as_o the_o event_n declare_v the_o queen_n party_n do_v urge_v that_o she_o and_o her_o household_n shall_v have_v her_o religion_n free_a in_o she_o own_o chapel_n the_o minister_n say_v such_o liberty_n shall_v be_v their_o thraldom_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o but_o neither_o can_v reason_n nor_o danger_n move_v the_o affection_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ambitious_a of_o credit_n assembly_n the_o second_o nationall_n assembly_n in_o december_n the_o superintendent_o and_o minister_n do_v conveen_v unto_o the_o nationall_n assembly_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o the_o nobility_n will_v not_o conveen_v some_o minister_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o some_o of_o they_o make_v one_o excuse_n and_o some_o another_o and_o some_o call_v it_o into_o doubt_n whither_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o hold_v such_o assembly_n for_o glad_o will_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o secret_a counsel_n have_v all_o the_o assembly_n discharge_v the_o one_o party_n say_v it_o be_v suspicious_a to_o prince_n that_o subject_n keep_v convention_n without_o their_o knowledge_n it_o be_v answer_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o church_n do_v nothing_o for_o she_o perfect_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reform_a religion_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o order_n and_o appoint_a time_n of_o meeting_n yea_o say_v lethington_n the_o queen_n know_v that_o well_o enough_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o the_o queen_n allow_v such_o convention_n it_o be_v answer_v if_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o queen_n allowance_n or_o dis-allowance_n we_o be_v sure_a not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o assembly_n but_o of_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v mock_v and_o the_o contrary_n assembly_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o assembly_n affirm_v well_o say_v the_o other_o time_n will_v try_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o i_o will_v add_v take_v from_o we_o the_o freedom_n of_o assembly_n and_o take_v from_o we_o the_o evangel_n for_o without_o assembly_n how_o sbal_a good_a order_n and_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v keep_v it_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v so_o perfect_a but_o some_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o admonition_n both_o for_o manner_n &_o doctrine_n as_o some_o may_v be_v so_o stiff_a necked_a that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o some_o may_v be_v blame_v without_o offence_n commit_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o order_n in_o these_o case_n it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o grievous_a offence_n shall_v arise_v and_o for_o remedy_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v general_a assembly_n in_o which_o the_o judgement_n and_o gravity_n of_o many_o may_v correct_v &_o repress_v the_o folly_n &_o error_n of_o a_o few_o the_o most_o part_n both_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o baron_n consent_v here_o unto_o and_o conclude_v that_o the_o reasoner_n for_o the_o queen_n shall_v show_v unto_o she_o ma._n that_o if_o she_o be_v suspicious_a of_o any_o thing_n handle_v in_o the_o assembly_n it_o will_v please_v she_o ma._n to_o send_v who_o she_o will_v appoint_v to_o hear_v what_o be_v propound_v or_o reason_v the_o queen_n send_v none_o in_o time_n of_o this_o assembly_n the_o earl_n bothwell_n the_o marquis_n d'albuff_n the_o queen_n uncle_n and_o john_n lord_n of_o coldingham_n break_v up_o cuthbert_n ramsay_n a_o burgess_n door_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o search_v the_o house_n for_o his_o daughter-in-law_n the_o nobility_n and_o assembly_n be_v offend_v and_o send_v unto_o the_o queen_n this_o jupplication_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o her_o secret_a counsel_n her_o highness_n faithful_a and_o obedient_a subjest_n the_o professor_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o holy_a evangell_n wish_v the_o spirit_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o natural_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n we_o bear_v unto_o your_o majesty_n the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o quietness_n of_o our_o country_n and_o the_o terrible_a threaten_n which_o our_o god_n pronounce_v against_o every_o realm_n and_o city_n in_o which_o horrible_a crime_n be_v open_o commit_v compel_v we_o a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o subject_n humble_o to_o crave_v of_o your_o ma._n upright_a and_o true_a judgement_n against_o such_o person_n as_o have_v do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o kindle_v god_n wrath_n against_o this_o whole_a realm_n the_o impiety_n by_o they_o commit_v be_v so_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fact_n most_o vile_a and_o rare_a to_o be_v hear_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o principal_o within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o city_n so_o shall_v we_o think_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o if_o negligent_o or_o for_o worldly_a fear_n we_o put_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n and_o therefore_o your_o ma._n may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o crave_v any_o thing_n when_o we_o crave_v that_o open_a malefactor_n may_v condign_o be_v punish_v but_o that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o crave_v and_o also_o have_v command_v your_o ma._n to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o your_o subject_n for_o by_o this_o link_n have_v god_n knit_v together_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n that_o as_o he_o command_v honour_n fear_v &_o obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o power_n establish_v by_o he_o so_o do_v he_o in_o express_a word_n command_v &_o declare_v what_o the_o prince_n owe_v unto_o the_o subject_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o sword_n for_o vengeance_n to_o be_v take_v on_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o defence_n of_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a man_n so_o ought_v he_o to_o draw_v the_o sword_n without_o partiality_n so_o oft_o as_o in_o god_n name_n he_o be_v require_v thereto_o see_v it_o be_v so_o madam_n that_o this_o crime_n so_o recent_o commit_v and_o that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o realm_n now_o public_o assemble_v be_v so_o heinous_a for_o who_o heretofore_o have_v hear_v within_o the_o bowel_n of_o edinburgh_n gate_n and_o door_n under_o silence_n of_o night_n break_v house_n rip_v or_o search_v and_o that_o with_o hostility_n seek_v a_o woman_n as_o appear_v to_o oppress_v she_o see_v we_o say_v this_o crime_n be_v so_o heinous_a that_o all_o godly_a man_n fear_v not_o only_a god_n displeasure_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o and_o your_o whole_a realm_n but_o also_o that_o such_o licentiousness_n breed_v contempt_n and_o in_o the_o end_n sedition_n if_o remedy_n in_o time_n be_v not_o provide_v which_o in_o our_o judgement_n be_v impossible_a if_o severe_a punishment_n be_v not_o execute_v for_o the_o crime_n commit_v therefore_o we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v
create_v by_o god_n and_o infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o that_o man_n be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o here_o a_o new_a controversy_n be_v start_v about_o the_o word_n justificare_fw-la some_o say_v it_o must_v be_v take_v effectiuè_fw-la to_o make_v just_a and_o not_o declaratiuè_fw-la among_o those_o be_v soto_n but_o the_o caâ—melite_n marinarus_n will_v prove_v from_o rom._n 8._o by_o the_o judicial_a process_n of_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v that_o justification_n must_v also_o be_v a_o judicialact_fw-mi hereupon_o be_v another_o sharp_a dispute_n whether_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n or_o a_o distinct_a one_o the_o scotist_n hold_v the_o first_o part_n and_o the_o thomist_n the_o late_a in_o this_o neither_o party_n will_v yield_v into_o the_o other_o then_o they_o dispute_v whether_o beside_o that_o inherent_a justice_n the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o the_o justify_v person_n as_o his_o own_o all_o say_v christ_n dd_v merit_n for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n but_o some_o love_v not_o the_o word_n impute_v because_o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o father_n and_o for_o the_o bad_a consequence_n which_o lutheran_n draw_v from_o it_o to_o wit_n this_o only_a be_v sufficient_a without_o inherent_a righteousness_n the_o sacrament_n confer_v not_o grace_n punishment_n be_v abolish_v with_o the_o guilt_n there_o remain_v no_o place_n for_o satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n these_o contention_n be_v foster_v by_o sundry_a person_n upon_o several_a interest_n the_o imperialist_n will_v have_v they_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o pa_n palines_n seek_v a_o way_n to_o divide_v the_o council_n and_o so_o a_o void_a the_o apparent_a or_o aimed-at_a reformation_n other_o seek_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o appear_v and_o heavy_a incommodity_n in_o germany_n and_o they_o fear_v dearth_n and_o other_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o do_v good_a at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n send_v letter_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o unto_o the_o council_n represent_v a_o necessity_n of_o hold_v the_o council_n on_o foot_n for_o avoid_v misreport_n if_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o he_o promise_v to_o bend_v up_o all_o his_o wit_n to_o keep_v trent_n secure_a he_o earnest_o entreat_v that_o they_o will_v not_o handle_v controversy_n lest_o the_o protestant_n be_v provoke_v with_o contrary_a decree_n and_o therefore_o to_o treat_v of_o reformation_n only_o or_o at_o most_o meddle_v with_o point_n of_o lesser_a weight_n the_o pope_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v free_v of_o the_o synod_n but_o to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a confederacy_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o legaâ—s_n to_o hold_v the_o council_n a_o foot_n but_o without_o any_o session_n until_o he_o give_v new_a advertisement_n and_o to_o entertain_v the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n with_o congregation_n and_o such_o exercise_n as_o seem_v best_a july_n 25._o a_o jubilee_n be_v publish_v at_o trent_n to_o pray_v for_o good_a success_n unto_o the_o german_a war_n and_o the_o session_n be_v adjourny_v until_o a_o new_a intimation_n and_o the_o congregation_n be_v discharge_v for_o 15._o day_n nor_o do_v they_o sit_v until_o the_o 20._o day_n of_o august_n then_o the_o legate_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr judge_v it_o inconvenient_a to_o suspend_v the_o father_n any_o long_o but_z de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la cruse_n a_o man_n of_o melancholy_a nature_n take_v it_o upon_o he_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n this_o legate_n and_o three_o bishop_n and_o three_o general_n be_v depute_v to_o frame_v the_o decree_n and_o anathematism_n so_o he_o set_v on_o edge_n the_o head_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n show_v that_o the_o point_n be_v weighty_a and_o shall_v be_v sift_v and_o he_o give_v place_n to_o other_o controversy_n as_o whether_o a_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o grace_n some_o say_v it_o be_v presumption_n puff_n up_o and_o make_v a_o man_n negligent_a grace_n of_o assurance_n of_o grace_n in_o do_v good_a and_o to_o doubt_n be_v more_o profitable_a and_o meritorious_a to_o this_o purpose_n they_o cite_v eccles_n 9_o 1._o and_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n those_o be_v vega_n soto_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n catharinus_n marinarus_n and_o other_o allege_v other_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o they_o say_v the_o father_n have_v speak_v occasional_o sometime_o to_o comfort_n and_o at_o other_o time_n to_o repress_v but_o if_o we_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o certain_a see_v christ_n say_v often_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o he_o will_v not_o give_v occasion_n of_o pride_n nor_o drowsiness_n neither_o will_v he_o deprive_v man_n of_o merit_n if_o doubt_v be_v useful_a the_o scripture_n bid_v give_v god_n thanks_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o st._n paul_n confirm_v this_o when_o he_o will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n except_o they_o be_v reprobat_n the_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o deny_v his_o testimony_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o temerity_n who_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v with_o they_o for_o s._n ambrose_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o speak_v to_o we_o but_o when_o he_o make_v know_v that_o he_o speak_v then_o they_o add_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o but_o the_o disciple_n know_v he_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o it_o be_v like_o a_o dream_n to_o say_v a_o man_n have_v receive_v grace_n and_o can_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v receive_v or_o not_o the_o other_o party_n shrink_v a_o little_a with_o the_o force_n of_o these_o reason_n some_o grant_v a_o conjecture_n and_o some_o confess_v a_o certainty_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o they_o who_o have_v be_v late_o baptize_v and_o some_o by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n vega_n fear_v conformity_n with_o the_o lutheran_n say_v certainty_n be_v not_o divine_a faith_n but_o humane_a and_o experimental_a as_o he_o who_o be_v hot_a be_v sure_a by_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v hot_a then_o the_o defender_n of_o certainty_n ask_v whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v call_v divine_a and_o whether_o every_o one_o be_v tie_v to_o believe_v what_o god_n reveele_v they_o go_v so_o far_o in_o sift_v this_o question_n as_o who_o list_v may_v see_v in_o the_o large_a history_n that_o the_o legate_n will_v they_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v twice_o command_v to_o leave_v it_o as_o doubtfuli_fw-la but_o their_o affection_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o again_o then_o the_o legate_n propound_v to_o speak_v again_o of_o preparatory_a work_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o question_n of_o freewill_n so_o six_o will_n of_o free_a will_n article_n be_v frame_v as_o maintain_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o first_o god_n be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o our_o work_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fanatik_a doctrine_n condemn_v ancient_o in_o the_o manichee_n abelhard_n and_o wicklif_n and_o deserve_v not_o dispute_v but_o punishment_n marinarus_n say_v as_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o say_v no_o action_n be_v in_o our_o power_n so_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v every_o action_n be_v in_o our_o power_n see_v every_o man_n find_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o affection_n in_o his_o power_n catharinus_n say_v a_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v moral_a good_a work_n without_o god_n special_a assistance_n vega_n speak_v a_o while_n with_o ambiguity_n and_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n but_o it_o seem_v unto_o some_o to_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o reconcile_v different_a opinion_n and_o composition_n be_v for_o colloquy_n here_o arise_v that_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o franciscan_n say_v as_o knowledge_n necessary_o follow_v demonstration_n so_o faith_n follow_v persuasion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o understanding_n which_o be_v natural_o move_v by_o the_o object_n and_o experience_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n believe_v what_o he_o will_v but_o what_o seem_v true_a and_o none_o can_v feel_v any_o displeasure_n if_o he_o can_v believe_v what_o he_o please_v the_o dominican_n say_v nothing_o be_v more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_v then_o to_o believe_v and_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_v only_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n be_v even_o the_o second_o article_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n on_o the_o three_o
be_v the_o true_a and_o absolute_a object_n of_o our_o adoration_n and_o adoration_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o but_o we_o exclude_v not_o that_o flesh_n from_o our_o adoration_n lest_o we_o divid_v his_o person_n with_o nestorius_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o worship_v that_o flesh_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o respective_o as_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v a_o testimony_n of_o cyrill_n and_o the_o eight_o anathematism_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n they_o dispute_v on_o this_o article_n other_o three_o day_n but_o no_o agreement_n march_n 27._o the_o wurtemberger_n give_v their_o proposition_n of_o popish_a church_n image_n and_o organ_n in_o church_n they_o agree_v that_o these_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a if_o the_o abuse_n be_v shun_v then_o they_o give_v thesis_n of_o baptism_n where_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n signify_v and_o seal_v adoption_n the_o wurtemberger_n say_v it_o not_o only_o signify_v and_o seal_v adoption_n but_o be_v the_o very_a laver_n of_o regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o wash_v his_o church_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n and_z unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o ...._o and_o they_o condemn_v these_o proposition_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v only_o to_o confirm_v god_n favour_n towards_o we_o regeneration_n or_o salvation_n depend_v not_o absolute_o on_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n baptism_n wash_v away_o sin_n in_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n all_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o regenerate_v it_o be_v unlawful_a that_o woman_n do_v baptize_v even_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n beza_n give_v his_o answer_n in_o writ_n the_o sum_n be_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a sign_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o water_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o john_n in_o matth._n 3._o and_o by_o pet._n 1._o ep._n 3._o and_o of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n it_o be_v say_v he_o who_o plant_v or_o water_v be_v nothing_o and_o he_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o dispute_n jacob_n andreae_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o wash_v because_o paul_n say_v one_o baptism_n beza_n say_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a wash_n and_o he_o rebuke_v the_o wurtemberger_n that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n do._n jacob_n answer_v a_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n describe_v it_o but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o paul_n speak_v of_o baptism_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o blood_n they_o ask_v whether_o infant_n have_v faith_n beza_n deny_v and_o the_o other_o affirm_v it_o they_o question_v whether_o the_o elect_v be_v sanctify_v may_v lose_v faith_n beza_n deny_v and_o the_o other_o put_v it_o off_o unto_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n they_o ask_v what_o hope_n may_v parent_n have_v of_o their_o baptise_a child_n beza_n say_v all_o shall_v hope_v well_o but_o we_o be_v not_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v that_o this_o or_o that_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n concern_v woman_n baptism_n th._n beza_n say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n for_o which_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v trangress_v jacob_n say_v as_o a_o woman_n may_v comfort_n a_o man_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n beza_n reply_v there_o be_v another_o consideration_n of_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o and_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v condemn_v neither_o in_o this_o point_n do_v they_o agree_v concern_v predestination_n the_o wurtemberger_n say_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n not_o only_o foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o have_v also_o foreknown_a and_o choose_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o have_v appoint_v they_o unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o election_n be_v make_v in_o christ_n the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v certain_a with_o god_n so_o the_o question_n remain_v say_v they_o whether_o god_n have_v predestinate_a his_o elect_a unto_o life_n so_o that_o he_o in_o his_o hide_a and_o absolute_a judgement_n have_v appoint_v certain_a man_n yea_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n unto_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o repent_v nor_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v we_o believe_v that_o such_o decree_n can_v not_o be_v show_v by_o scripture_n that_o without_o respect_n of_o their_o unworthiness_n but_o at_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v appoint_v any_o man_n far_o less_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n unto_o everlasting_a damnation_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o repent_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v ...._o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v ......_o they_o reject_v these_o proposition_n reprobation_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o have_v constant_o decree_v without_o all_o unrighteousness_n not_o to_o show_v love_n on_o they_o who_o he_o have_v not_o love_v that_o in_o just_o condemn_v they_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n and_o show_v his_o glory_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n or_o reprobation_n be_v his_o eternal_a favour_n towards_o they_o who_o at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v appoint_v unto_o salvation_n and_o his_o eternal_a hatred_n of_o ill_a ordain_v who_o he_o please_v unto_o damnation_n but_o wherefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v these_o man_n rather_o than_o those_o unto_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o impulsive_a cause_n but_o his_o will_n god_n will_v not_o that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o damnation_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o that_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soon_o be_v available_a unto_o they_o beza_n answer_v thus_o what_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o wraith_n alswel_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v ordain_v from_o eternity_n we_o do_v affirm_v not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v alike_o reason_n of_o contrary_n and_o the_o very_a word_n election_n prove_v it_o but_o also_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 11._o and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o ground_n that_o man_n can_v challenge_v god_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o unjust_a though_o he_o have_v condemn_v all_o man_n see_v we_o all_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wraith_n and_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o we_o say_v further_o that_o their_o condemnation_n who_o in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o corruption_n be_v not_o right_o attribute_v unto_o this_o decree_n for_o albeit_o that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v can_v not_o miss_v but_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o they_o who_o perish_v do_v not_o perish_v without_o this_o decree_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o execution_n or_o of_o their_o condemnation_n be_v not_o that_o decree_n of_o god_n but_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o from_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o exeem_v they_o only_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o salvation_n that_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o who_o perish_v the_o matter_n itself_o show_v and_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v and_o few_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n last_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o god_n resist_v their_o desire_n but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v nor_o can_v they_o will_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o leave_v in_o impenitency_n he_o answer_v also_o to_o the_o objection_n but_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v they_o here_o in_o this_o dispute_n they_o come_v to_o that_o question_n whether_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n even_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o damn_a jacob_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a and_o beza_n the_o negative_a when_o thâ—y_o both_o repeat_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o answer_n prince_n frederik_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o close_v see_v no_o appearance_n of_o agreement_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o give_v one_o to_o another_o the_o hand_n of_o fraternity_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o bitter_a writing_n until_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o more_o cause_n of_o peace_n jacob_n
entertainment_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o superplus_n thereof_o if_o any_o shall_v by_o to_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o hospital_n within_o the_o burgh_n as_o the_o alm_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n thereof_o assembly_n 1566._o the_o xi_o assembly_n iv_o in_o march_n an._n 1566._o arise_v more_o strife_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n for_o kill_v david_n rizio_n her_o secretary_n and_o juny_a 19_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o soon_o juny_fw-fr 25._o the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n in_o edinburg_n by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n j._n erskine_n be_v continue_v moderator_n a_o supplication_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o counsel_n and_o session_n that_o no_o excommunicate_a person_n have_v process_n before_o they_o until_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o excommunication_n be_v notorious_a and_o object_v against_o they_o ii_o paul_n meffan_n come_v and_o open_o with_o great_a expression_n of_o grieff_a for_o his_o adultery_n crave_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n he_o be_v comfort_v and_o ordain_v to_o declare_v his_o repentance_n in_o some_o church_n and_o the_o next_o assembly_n shall_v decern_v iii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o danger_n where_o approve_v the_o late_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n be_v approve_v with_o this_o church_n be_v assault_v by_o mighty_a enemy_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v a_o public_a fast_o in_o all_o the_o church_n some_o mo_z particulares_fw-la be_v handle_v the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n geneva_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n send_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o sum_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n desire_v to_o know_v if_o we_o agree_v in_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n wherefore_o the_o superintendent_o together_o with_o many_o other_o most_o qualify_a minister_n conveen_v in_o september_n at_o santandrews_n and_o have_v read_v the_o letter_n and_o confession_n send_v answer_v that_o we_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o these_o church_n and_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o they_o except_o that_o we_o assent_n not_o in_o keep_v festival_n day_n see_v the_o sabbothday_n only_o be_v keep_v in_o scotland_n decemb._n 17._o prince_n james_n be_v baptize_v in_o sterlin_n in_o time_n of_o the_o solemnity_n the_o queen_n subscribe_v a_o writing_n for_o mantenance_n of_o the_o minister_n by_o assignation_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o of_o benefice_n the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveened_a decemb._n 25._o at_o edinburgh_n john_n erskin_n be_v continue_v moderator_n 1._o the_o assignation_n assembly_n the_o xii_o assembly_n grant_v by_o the_o queen_n be_v deliver_v by_o alexander_n call_v bishop_n of_o of_o galloway_n and_o at_o that_o time_n lord_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v they_o have_v just_a title_n to_o crave_v their_o bodily_a sustentation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n which_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n from_o they_o they_o be_v content_a with_o what_o it_o will_v please_v they_o to_o give_v for_o their_o sustentation_n though_o it_o be_v but_o bread_n and_o water_n nor_o will_v refuse_v nor_o desist_v from_o their_o vocation_n but_o to_o take_v from_o other_o against_o their_o will_n who_o they_o serve_v not_o they_o judge_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n nor_o reasonable_a and_o the_o assembly_n protest_v that_o the_o acceptation_n of_o that_o assignation_n shall_v not_o prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o suit_v the_o patrimony_n thereof_o in_o time_n and_o place_n convenient_a then_o it_o be_v demand_v whither_o the_o tithe_n appertain_v proper_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v only_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o poor_a mantain_v of_o school_n repair_v of_o church_n and_o other_o godly_a use_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v affirmatiuè_fw-la without_o contradiction_n then_o it_o be_v demand_v whither_o minister_n may_v with_o safe_a conscience_n keep_v silence_n when_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o unjust_o take_v up_o and_o waste_v on_o vain_a thing_n by_o these_o that_o have_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o ministry_n fail_v for_o necessity_n the_o poor_a perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o church_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n answer_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v silent_a but_o earnest_o admonish_v every_o man_n of_o his_o duty_n three_o whither_o the_o church_n man_n may_v require_v all_o possessor_n to_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o the_o church_n only_o and_o inhibit_v all_o other_o to_o intromet_n therewith_o answer_v after_o due_a admonition_n use_v and_o no_o obedience_n follow_v they_o shall_v use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o albeit_o the_o church_n want_v not_o their_o own_o troubl_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o the_o affliction_n of_o jacob_n elsewhere_o and_o especial_o their_o afflict_a brethren_n in_o england_n as_o witness_v this_o letter_n send_v by_o this_o assembly_n with_o jo._n knox_n the_o superintendent_o with_o other_o minister_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n unto_o their_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o do_v profess_v with_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n desire_v the_o perpetual_a increase_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o word_n and_o write_v it_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n reverend_a pastor_n that_o diverse_a of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n of_o who_o some_o be_v the_o best_a learned_a within_o that_o realm_n be_v deprive_v from_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o so_o be_v hinder_v by_o you_o to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o their_o conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o at_o command_n of_o authority_n such_o garment_n as_o idolater_n in_o time_n of_o blindenss_n have_v use_v in_o their_o idolatry_n which_o bruit_n can_v not_o but_o be_v dolorous_a unto_o our_o heart_n mindful_a of_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v consume_v one_o of_o another_o we_o intend_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o question_n which_o we_o hear_v be_v agitate_a with_o great_a vehemency_n by_o either_o party_n than_o well_o like_v we_o to_o be_v account_v among_o thing_n than_o be_v simple_o indifferent_a but_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n we_o crave_v that_o christian_a charity_n may_v prevail_v in_o you_o we_o say_v the_o pastor_n and_o leader_n of_o christ_n flock_n in_o that_o realm_n that_o you_o do_v not_o to_o other_o what_o you_o will_v not_o have_v other_o do_v unto_o you_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o tender_a a_o thing_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v all_o that_o have_v knowledge_n be_v not_o alike_o persuade_v your_o conscience_n reclaim_v not_o at_o the_o wear_n of_o such_o garment_n but_o many_o thousand_o both_o godly_a &_o learned_a be_v otherwise_o persuade_v who_o conscience_n be_v continual_o strike_v with_o these_o sentence_n what_o have_v christ_n to_o do_v with_o belial_n what_o fellowship_n hathlight_n with_o darkness_n if_o surplice_n cornercape_n and_o tippet_n have_v be_v badge_n of_o idolater_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o idolatry_n what_o have_v the_o preacher_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o rebuker_n of_o all_o superstition_n to_o do_v with_o these_o dregs_o of_o that_o romish_a beast_n yea_o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v either_o to_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o forehead_n the_o print_n and_o mark_v of_o that_o odious_a beast_n our_o brethren_n that_o of_o conscience_n refuse_v that_o unprofitable_a apparel_n do_v neither_o condemn_v nor_o molest_v you_o that_o use_v such_o vain_a triffl_n if_o you_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a to_o they_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v please_v god_n and_o comfort_n the_o heart_n of_o many_o who_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o extremity_n use_v against_o these_o godly_a &_o well-beloved_a brethren_n colour_v of_o rhetoric_n or_o humane_a persuasion_n we_o will_v use_v none_o but_o charitable_o we_o desire_v you_o to_o call_v that_o sentence_n of_o peter_n to_o mind_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o as_o if_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v exempl_n unto_o the_o flock_n and_o moreover_o we_o desire_v you_o to_o meditate_v on_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o greek_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o what_o condition_n of_o time_n you_o and_o we_o both_o travel_n in_o the_o promote_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o suppose_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a
and_o therefore_o we_o be_v the_o more_o bold_a to_o exhort_v you_o to_o walk_v more_o circumspect_o than_o for_o such_o vanity_n to_o trouble_v the_o godly_a for_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v lawful_a edify_v not_o if_o the_o commandment_n of_o authority_n urge_v the_o conscience_n of_o you_o and_o our_o brethren_n more_o than_o they_o can_v bear_v we_o unfeigned_o crave_v of_o you_o that_o you_o remember_v you_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o civil_a authority_n have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o god_n shine_v always_o before_o their_o eye_n in_o their_o statute_n and_o commandment_n but_o their_o affection_n favour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v you_o shall_v bold_o oppose_v yourselves_o not_o only_o unto_o all_o that_o power_n that_o will_v or_o there_fw-mi extol_v the_o self_n against_o god_n but_o also_o against_o all_o such_o as_o there_fw-mi burden_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a further_o than_o god_n have_v burden_v they_o by_o his_o own_o word_n but_o here_o in_o we_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v our_o freedom_n in_o that_o we_o have_v enter_v further_o in_o reason_v than_o we_o intend_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o we_o brief_o return_v to_o our_o former_a supplication_n which_o be_v that_o our_o brethren_n who_o among_o you_o refuse_v the_o romish_a rag_n may_v find_v of_o you_o the_o prelate_n such_o favour_n as_o our_o head_n &_o master_n command_v every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n to_o show_v one_o to_o another_o this_o we_o expect_v to_o receive_v of_o your_o courtesy_n not_o only_o because_o you_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n majesty_n in_o trouble_v your_o brethren_n for_o such_o trifle_n but_o also_o because_o you_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o humble_a request_n of_o we_o your_o brethren_n and_o follow-preacher_n in_o who_o albeit_o appear_v no_o worldly_a pomp_n yet_o we_o suppose_v that_o you_o will_v not_o so_o far_o despise_v we_o but_o that_o you_o will_v esteem_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o fight_n against_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o travel_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v universal_o advance_v the_o day_n be_v evil_a iniquity_n abound_v christian_n charity_n alas_o wax_v cold_a therefore_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o watch_v the_o hour_n be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v appear_v before_o who_o you_o must_v give_v account_n of_o your_o administration_n in_o conclusion_n once_o again_o we_o crave_v favour_n to_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v grant_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n may_v command_v we_o thing_n of_o double_a more_o importance_n the_o lord_n jesus_n rule_v your_o heart_n in_o true_a fear_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o give_v unto_o you_o and_o we_o victory_n over_o that_o conjure_a enemy_n of_o all_o true_a relgion_n over_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n who_o wound_a head_n satan_n by_o all_o mean_n strive_v to_o cure_v again_o but_o to_o destruction_n shall_v he_o and_o all_o his_o member_n go_v by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o mighty_a protection_n we_o commit_v you_o from_o edinburg_n out_o of_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o three_o session_n thereof_o decemb._n 17._o 1566._o by_o your_o love_a brethren_n and_o fellow_n preacher_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o the_o same_o day_n this_o supplication_n be_v jurisdiction_n a_o supplication_n ac_fw-la against_o episcop_n all_o jurisdiction_n ordain_v to_o be_v pen_v and_o then_o send_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n ...._o unto_o the_o nobility_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o they_o and_o have_v renounce_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n wish_v constancy_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n see_v satan_n by_o all_o our_o negligence_n right_o honourable_a have_v so_o far_o prevail_v within_o this_o realm_n of_o late_a day_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o extreme_a danger_n not_o only_o to_o lose_v our_o temporal_a possession_n but_o to_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o the_o glorious_a evangell_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o our_o posterity_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o damnable_a darkness_n we_o can_v not_o long_o contain_v ourselves_o nor_o keep_v silence_n lest_o in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o who_o shall_v perish_v for_o lack_v of_o admonition_n as_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o god_n and_o with_o grieff_a and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n complain_v unto_o your_o honour_n yea_o we_o must_v complain_v unto_o god_n and_o all_o his_o obedient_a creature_n that_o that_o conjure_a enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n most_o false_o style_v archbishop_n of_o santandrews_n be_v repone_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a tyranny_n for_o not_o only_o be_v his_o former_a jurisdiction_n as_o they_o be_v term_v of_o the_o whole_a bishopric_n of_o santandrews_n grant_v unto_o he_o but_o also_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n confirmation_n of_o testament_n and_o donation_n of_o his_o benefice_n as_o more_o ample_o in_o his_o signature_n be_v express_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o â—ure_v the_o head_n of_o that_o venomous_a beast_n which_o once_o within_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o potent_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v so_o banish_v and_o break_v down_o that_o by_o tyranny_n it_o can_v not_o hurt_v the_o faithful_a judge_v you_o his_o ancient_a â—urisdiction_n be_v that_o he_o with_o certain_a his_o colleague_n collateral_a may_v have_v damn_v of_o heresy_n upon_o probation_n as_o please_v he_o and_o then_o to_o take_v all_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n what_o they_o have_v judge_v heresy_n heretofore_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a and_o whither_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a malice_n their_o fact_n &_o travel_n declare_v open_o the_o danger_n may_v be_v fear_v say_v you_o but_o what_o remedy_n it_o be_v easy_a and_o at_o hand_n rich_v honourable_a if_o you_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o leave_v your_o brethren_n which_o never_o will_v be_v more_o subject_a to_o that_o usurp_a tyranny_n than_o they_o will_v unto_o the_o devil_n himself_o our_o queen_n by_o like_a be_v not_o well_o inform_v she_o ought_v not_o nor_o just_o may_v break_v the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o consequent_o she_o may_v not_o set_v up_o against_o we_o without_o our_o consent_n that_o roman_a antichrist_n again_o for_o in_o a_o lawful_a and_o most_o free_a parliament_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o realm_n be_v that_o odious_a beast_n deprive_v of_o all_o jurisdiction_n office_n and_o authority_n within_o this_o realm_n her_o majesty_n at_o her_o first_o arrival_n and_o by_o diverse_a her_o proclamation_n afterward_o have_v express_o forbid_v all_o other_o form_n and_o face_n of_o religion_n than_o that_o which_o she_o find_v publish_v at_o her_o arrival_n therefore_o she_o may_v not_o bring_v we_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n back_o again_o to_o bondage_n till_o that_o all_o be_v real_a a_o parliament_n as_o just_o damn_v that_o antichrist_n and_o his_o usurp_a tyranny_n have_v give_v decision_n betwixt_o we_o and_o he_o if_o here_o of_o and_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o no_o less_o concern_v yourselves_o then_o we_o you_o will_v plain_o admonish_v our_o sovereign_n and_o without_o tumult_n crave_v justice_n only_o the_o tyrant_n dar_fw-ge not_o more_o be_v see_v in_o lawful_a judgement_n than_o the_o owl_n in_o the_o day_n light_n weigh_v this_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o more_o weighty_a than_o to_o many_o it_o appear_v further_o at_o this_o present_a we_o complain_v not_o but_o humble_o crave_v of_o your_o honour_n a_o reasonable_a answer_n what_o you_o will_v do_v if_o such_o tyrant_n &_o devour_a wolf_n begin_v to_o invade_v the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n within_o this_o realm_n under_o whatsoever_o title_n that_o be_v for_o we_o bold_o profess_v that_o we_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v other_o pastor_n to_o our_o soul_n nor_o judge_n to_o our_o cause_n and_o if_o for_o denial_n thereof_o we_o either_o suffer_v in_o body_n or_o good_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o have_v one_o judge_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o unjust_o trouble_v we_o but_o also_o a_o advocate_n and_o strong_a champion_n in_o heaven_n to_o recompense_v they_o who_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n suffer_v persecution_n who_o holy_a spirit_n rule_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o end_n your_o l._n l._n answer_v yet_o again_o we_o crave_v etc._n etc._n 4._o question_n be_v propon_v i_o a_o marry_a man_n go_v to_o the_o war_n in_o denmark_n four_o year_n thereafter_o his_o wife_n join_v herself_o in_o whoordom_n to_o another_o man_n and_o now_o these_o
christ_n and_o with_o most_o pithy_a word_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n which_o be_v not_o long_o thereafter_o he_o death_n joh_n knox_n exhortion_n before_o his_o death_n be_v much_o visit_v by_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o confortable_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o earl_n morton_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o many_o other_o my_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v you_o many_o blessing_n he_o have_v givens_fw-la you_fw-mi wisdom_n riches_n many_o good_a &_o great_a friend_n and_o be_v now_o to_o prefer_v you_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o his_o name_n i_o charge_v you_o that_o you_o use_v these_o blessing_n aright_o and_o better_a in_o time_n come_v than_o you_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a in_o all_o your_o â—_z seek_v first_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o mantenance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o next_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o king_n to_o procure_v his_o good_a and_o the_o well_o fare_v of_o the_o realm_n if_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o god_n will_v be_v with_o you_o and_o honour_v you_o if_o otherwise_o you_o do_v it_o not_o he_o will_v deprive_v you_o of_o all_o these_o benefit_n and_o your_o end_n shall_v be_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n john_n knox_n two_o day_n before_o his_o death_n send_v for_o da._n lindsay_n and_o james_n lowson_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v to_o they_o the_o time_n approach_v for_o which_o i_o have_v long_o thirst_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v relieve_v of_o all_o care_n and_o be_v with_o my_o saviour_n christ_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o have_v serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o i_o have_v preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o end_n i_o propon_v in_o all_o my_o preach_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a to_o comfort_n the_o conscience_n of_o these_o who_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o beat_v down_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n such_o as_o be_v proud_a &_o rebellious_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o have_v blame_v and_o yet_o do_v blame_v my_o too_o great_a rigour_n &_o severity_n but_o god_n know_v that_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o never_o hate_v the_o person_n of_o these_o against_o who_o i_o threaten_v god_n judgement_n i_o do_v only_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o labour_v with_o all_o my_o power_n to_o gain_v they_o unto_o christ_n that_o i_o forbear_v none_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o my_o god_n who_o have_v place_v i_o in_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o i_o know_v will_v bring_v i_o to_o a_o account_n now_o brethren_n for_o yourselves_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o to_o warn_v you_o rhat_fw-mi you_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v place_v you_o overseer_n and_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v sâ—n_n and_o you_o master_n lowson_n fight_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o courage_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o god_n from_o above_o bless_v you_o and_o the_o church_n weereof_o you_o have_v the_o charge_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o dismiss_v the_o elder_n and_o call_v the_o two_o preacher_n say_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o grieve_v i_o exceed_o you_o have_v sometime_o see_v the_o courage_n &_o forewardness_n of_o the_o laird_n of_o grange_n in_o god_n cause_n and_o now_o unhappy_a man_n he_o have_v cast_v himself_o away_o i_o pray_v you_o two_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v from_o i_o that_o unless_o he_o forsake_v that_o wicked_a course_n where_o in_o he_o have_v enter_v neither_o shall_v that_o rock_n in_o which_o he_o confide_v defend_v he_o nor_o the_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o that_o man_n who_o he_o count_v half_o a_o god_n this_o be_v young_a lethingtoun_n make_v he_o help_v but_o shameful_o shall_v he_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o that_o nest_n and_o his_o carcase_n hang_v before_o the_o sun_n the_o soul_n of_o that_o man_n be_v dear_a unto_o i_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o will_v fain_o have_v he_o to_o be_v save_v the_o two_o go_v and_o confer_v with_o grainge_a but_o prevail_v not_o which_o be_v report_v to_o john_n knox_n he_o take_v it_o heavy_o the_o last_o night_n of_o his_o life_n on_o earth_n he_o sleep_v some_o hour_n together_o but_o with_o many_o sigh_n and_o groan_n when_o he_o awake_v they_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v find_v himself_o and_o what_o have_v move_v he_o to_o mourn_v in_o his_o sleep_n he_o answer_v in_o my_o time_n i_o have_v oft_o be_v assault_v by_o satan_n and_o oft_o have_v he_o cast_v my_o sin_n in_o my_o tooth_n to_o bring_v i_o into_o despair_n but_o god_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o overcome_v all_o his_o tentation_n and_o now_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n who_o never_o cease_v to_o tempt_v have_v take_v another_o course_n he_o seek_v to_o persuade_v i_o that_o my_o labour_n in_o my_o ministry_n and_o the_o fidelity_n i_o have_v show_v in_o in_o that_o service_n have_v merit_v heaven_n and_o immortality_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n these_o scripture_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o with_o which_o he_o have_v go_v away_o ashamed_a and_o shall_v no_o more_o return_v and_o now_o i_o be_o sure_a my_o battle_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o that_o without_o pain_n of_o body_n or_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n i_o shall_v short_o change_v this_o mortal_a life_n with_o that_o happy_a &_o immortal_a life_n when_o the_o prajer_n be_v make_v one_o ask_v whither_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o he_o answer_v will_v god_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o with_o such_o a_o ear_n and_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v do_v then_o say_v he_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n after_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o without_o any_o motion_n he_o end_v this_o life_n within_o three_o day_n the_o earl_n morton_n be_v choose_v regent_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n the_o laird_n of_o grange_n be_v captain_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o when_o orher_n of_o that_o faction_n do_v yield_v unto_o the_o agreement_n he_o will_v not_o agree_v because_o the_o estate_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o some_o high_a demand_n of_o his_o own_o he_o give_v a_o proclamation_n from_o the_o castlewall_n command_v all_o the_o queen_n subject_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n within_o 24._o hour_n after_o which_o time_n he_o thunder_v with_o cannon_n against_o the_o town_n to_o their_o great_a terror_n yet_o not_o great_a hurt_n in_o may_n follow_v a_o assault_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o castle_n the_o besiege_v render_v themselves_o lethinton_n be_v send_v to_o lie_v and_o die_v sudden_o through_o grief_n and_o grainge_v with_o his_o brother_n and_o two_o other_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o market-striet_a of_o edinburgh_n x._o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v in_o january_n wherein_o many_o act_n be_v make_v 1573._o 1573._o partly_o for_o maintain_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o partly_o for_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n these_o two_o cause_n at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o link_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o one_o be_v esteem_v enemy_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v repute_v loyal_a subject_n unto_o the_o king_n or_o his_o authority_n but_o be_v punish_v as_o rebel_n who_o make_v not_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o all_o who_o make_v profession_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o king_n authority_n shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o their_o teacher_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o return_v to_o his_o majesty_n obedience_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o putrid_a member_n the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n assembly_n the_o 24_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n march_v 6._o here_o be_v member_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_z john_n archbishop_z of_o santandrews_n david_n ferguson_n minister_n at_o dumfernlin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o where_o as_o a_o complaint_n be_v make_v against_o john_n row_n for_o solemnize_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o master_n of_o crawford_n with_o the_o lord_n drummond_n daughter_n without_o proclamation_n of_o ban_n and_o he_o do_v allege_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o session_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o lord_n ruthuen_n be_v one_o and_o present_a at_o that_o time_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v that_o the_o act_n make_v against_o minister_n solemnize_n marriage_n of_o
good_a purpose_n what_o good_a work_n do_v precede_v whereby_o that_o man_n do_v deserve_v to_o be_v one_o person_n with_o god_n yea_o to_o be_v very_a god_n to_o wit_n god_n himself_o even_o he_o by_o who_o man_n begin_v begin_v not_o to_o be_v another_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o only_a the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_o and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v flesh_n very_o god_n that_o as_o every_o man_n be_v one_o person_n even_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n so_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n the_o word_n and_o flesh_n whence_o be_v so_o great_a glory_n unto_o human_a nature_n by_o no_o precede_a merit_n without_o doubt_n by_o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a gift_n but_o only_o here_o the_o great_a and_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v evident_o show_v unto_o they_o who_o consider_v faithful_o and_o sober_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n can_v have_v no_o sin_n ibid._n cap._n 12._o certain_o no_o man_n can_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o by_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o two_o nature_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n one_o christ_n both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o come_v unto_o we_o to_o offer_v for_o we_o what_o he_o have_v assume_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o from_o we_o that_o which_o he_o find_v in_o we_o that_o be_v our_o sin_n ibid._n cap._n 21._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n what_o each_o man_n work_n be_v the_o fire_n shall_v declare_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n which_o fire_n the_o ungodly_a shall_v feel_v one_o way_n and_o the_o godly_a another_o way_n and_o the_o righteous_a another_o way_n see_v the_o ungodly_a shall_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v throw_v into_o everlasting_a flame_n but_o the_o godly_a who_o shall_v rise_v in_o their_o body_n without_o all_o blot_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o have_v build_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n they_o shall_v escape_v that_o fire_n with_o so_o great_a facility_n as_o with_o integrity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v keep_v the_o command_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o fire_n of_o doomsday_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n be_v unto_o the_o three_o child_n who_o without_o all_o harm_n of_o that_o fire_n shall_v call_v upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o some_o just_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o some_o small_a sin_n because_o upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n they_o have_v build_v stone_n hay_n and_o straw_n which_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o fire_n from_o which_o they_o be_v cleanse_v shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o so_o by_o that_o transitory_a fire_n and_o the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o that_o day_n be_v complete_v two_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v sever_v the_o one_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o devil_n so_o he_o expound_v not_o that_o text_n of_o a_o purgatory_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o psalm_n of_o degree_n at_o the_o word_n of_o psal_n 130._o if_o thou_o lord_n will_v mark_v iniquity_n he_o say_v he_o expound_v out_o of_o what_o depth_n he_o do_v cry_v that_o be_v from_o the_o gulf_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o as_o a_o deluge_n have_v go_v over_o his_o head_n understand_v that_o all_o his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o tentation_n therefore_o he_o say_v who_o can_v stand_v if_o thou_o judge_v only_a righteousness_n unto_o we_o and_o show_v not_o mercy_n none_o can_v stand_v for_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o we_o have_v more_o hope_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o not_o of_o our_o merit_n on_o john_n chap._n 6._o this_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n even_o to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n certain_o he_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n spiritual_o although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o do_v press_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o rather_o he_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n for_o damnation_n to_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v unclean_a presume_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o none_o take_v worthy_o but_o who_o be_v clean_a as_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o contra_fw-la felic_n vrgelit_fw-la lib._n 2._o show_v we_o any_o nation_n or_o elâ—pant_n alcwin_n write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o felix_n and_o elâ—pant_n town_n or_o church_n either_o roman_a which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o church_n or_o constantinopolitan_a or_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o or_o of_o antiochia_n where_o first_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v or_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o any_o other_o church_n either_o in_o italy_n or_o germany_n or_o in_o france_n or_o in_o aquitania_n or_o in_o britan_n which_o agrree_v with_o you_o in_o your_o assertion_n here_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o to_o be_v true_a church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o distinguis_fw-la h_v they_o one_o from_o another_o and_o where_o he_o call_v the_o roman_a the_o head_n of_o church_n certain_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o other_o church_n have_v their_o original_n from_o rome_n see_v he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o christian_n have_v their_o first_o name_n at_o antioch_n both_o which_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n when_o felix_n come_v to_o a_o synod_n at_o regensburg_n where_o be_v priest_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n as_o alcwin_n speak_v contra_fw-la elipant_fw-la lib._n 1._o his_o error_n be_v accurse_v and_o nevertheless_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o error_n till_o at_o the_o command_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a alcwin_n write_v these_o book_n and_o then_o he_o become_v zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v write_v a_o recantation_n unto_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o his_o church_n that_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o they_o so_o by_o his_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v again_o from_o error_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o himself_o write_v and_o this_o recantation_n be_v print_v among_o the_o work_n of_o alcwin_n but_o elipant_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n have_v read_v these_o seven_o book_n of_o alcwin_n write_v very_o bitter_o for_o maintain_v the_o same_o error_n he_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o eternal_a and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n remain_v inseparable_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o unum_fw-la and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o send_v he_o but_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o father_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n adoptive_a and_o nuncupative_a it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o felix_n have_v say_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o old_a man_n and_o have_v need_n of_o regeneration_n but_o elipant_n do_v not_o write_v so_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o his_o last_o point_n he_o allege_v several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n of_o augustine_n and_o other_o father_n and_o of_o the_o spanish_a missal_n against_o this_o epistle_n of_o elipant_n alcwin_n write_v four_o book_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o elipant_n hold_v the_o same_o heresy_n with_o nestorius_n who_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o way_n and_o yet_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v speak_v inconsistible_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n he_o retort_v all_o the_o restimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o they_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o call_v a_o nuncupative_a god_n nor_o adoptive_a son_n but_o even_o while_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o manhood_n or_o of_o he_o as_o man_n call_v he_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n three_o he_o show_v that_o elipant_n do_v corrupt_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v add_v the_o word_n nuncupative_a